Skip to main content

Full text of "The American Vocalist"

See other formats 


E RE EL A E BE E э дейш эс тег тш 


ANT no munem AND H ra 
~ OLB AND NEW, К 


2 TEEN) FOR ^x 


serios w ARES COMMON ПЕ, 


e 


GOD» ts баруу PED AND um 


m — c MÀ ی ی‎ 


Library of 


n 
mu 
Q ФО 
ау di 
i5 
hy 
Of m 


| 
| 
| 
| 
| 


== 


| wees 


: А = EDITION, 


^ AMERICAN VOCALIST. ` 


A SELECTION OF 


TUNES, ANTHEMS, SENTENCES, AND HYMNS, 


OLD ant NEW: 


DESIGNED FOR THE 


CHURCH, THE VESTRY, OR THE PARLOR.: а 


| Ў ADAPTED TO EVERY VARIETY OF METRE IN COMMON USE, AND APPROPRIATE TO EVERY OCCASION 
WHERE GOD IS WORSHIPPED AND MEN ARE BLESSED. 


wie ls & 
3 a | 


FROM THE COMPOSITIONS OF 


BILLINGS, HOLDEN, MAXIM, EDSON, HOLYOKE, READ, KIMBALL, MORGAN, WOOD, SWAN, &c., &c, AND EMINENT 
AMERICAN AUTHORS NOW LIVING, AS WELL AS FROM DISTINGUISHED EUROPEAN COMPOSERS. 


EMBRACING A GREATER VARIETY OF MUSIC FOR CONGREGATIONS, SOCIETIES, SINGING SCHOOLS, 
AND CHOIRS, THAN ANY OTHER COLLECTION EXTANT. 


IN THREE PARTS. 


BY REV. D. H. MANSFIELD. 


ж 
bs idi 


bOSTON: 


BROWN, TAGGARD, AND CHASE, E^ 
SUCCESSORS TO W. J. REYNOLDS & CO. 24 CORNEILL. ^ 87 a 


M Flanders 02 fads 
п 


H . 2.4 RF: ze 
a VC RES ` PREFACE. ; 
9 АФ 2 


E dw es Y» - um B | 


я > 
É кы 


за ee ОЙТ ас о аа. МЄ ж, a s 


# 


; КЛ Ж 4 á * Р ы 
х of the compiler in ac ther to the numerous musieal йй: ions now in use, is, to preserve in a single volume; tbe most yaluable music now in existence; 4 
4 IM been pm 4 j arches, by the soulless and unmeaning harmony of the present day. E m. 4 З 
-R into three parts. The First, contains Church Music; the Second, the more important Vestry Music 
є му; is more apprópriate to particular occasions. Е, — 
* great. ortion of 1 1 music, isold. But that itis more generally admired, is evident from the fact, that no publisher dares to issue a collection of sacred music with- 
out Pate > зн of , just to ve his book. And certainly, of many singing books published within a few years, it may well be said, the less ‘< original? music 
in, the better oyr yo x фу or А” БУ. hr y " tb А H FF yrs € 
# Another evidence of y of most modern music, is its short life. What has become of the ten thousand tunes composed within the last twenty years? With few 
ex , they are ** dead and gone.” Old ** Windham,” and ** China," baye acted as pall bearers for half a century, and were it not for ** Old Hundred,"" and tunes of 
like character, there had been no music suitable either for a Doxology, or a Benediction upon surviving friends. 'The fact is, the old composers were probably better acquainted 
both with God and man. They had studied human nature as well as scientific theories, Many of them were holy men, and their music, composed among the hills and forests 
of Puritanic New England, is but an embodiment of pious devotion. ‘This will explain the reason why old ** Majesty," and **Fluvanna,"" will make the eyes of a congregation 
{ or ** Hatfield’’ and ** New Durham,” make them weep, while modern compositions produce little or no effect. 

Another fact. In every part of the United States, even where new music is sung in the public congregation because it is fashionable, let any one mingle with the devout 
AR & worshippers of God in their social meetings, and he will hear—not the scientific gingling of imported discord, but the simple harmony of old “Tarner,” * Northfield,” the 
~~ Union Hymn,” or something that moves the hearts of good men, if it does not tickle the fastidious fancy of infidels. ө; es 

"d nan E. em of I bre conce ve ge by by old Te ain ef will only say that old rules are as often violated by the new—and then 
арреа! {е л] of their music to prove маи tive yalue. Every опё knows how much old tunes have suffered by the modern ** improy. " upon them. 
deme ne, the "m seg اا‎ aic ieg the daka of printers have not been copied. 7 d Р i ements?” imposed upo 
T estry music n harmonized expressly for this work, and with the design of suiting the popular taste, and being i ien- 
`` tife ears, and thus being, in many instances, totally unfitted for general use, E vl te g T mn espe Шоо бот seio 


н 1 t as well as poetry, have been admitted, not so much because th ord with the 
taste of the compiler, as with the belief, (and I beg the literati to consider this.) that they have been and will be useful to thousands of illiterate sc ud a Mon more of 


God's pardoning love, than of Mozart, Beethoven, or the British poets, and whose songs of praise are most assuredly acceptable to Him j musie 
of old ** Canaan," fo that of Haydu's ** Creation." No tune, however good it may be, ip to every tif end tice, вине i cnm d гч антен 
to determine when and where a tune may be useful; and it is hoped the following pages contain something appropriate 10. every occasion connected with the worship of God. 
With regard to the law of copy-right, especial care has been taken. The е г із not aware of a single violation. А few tunes have been written from memory, the 
origin of which is uncer and it is not known that any one claims a copy-right to them, The compiler takes pleasure in acknowledging his especial obligation for favors 
иа: Ие дин, n ig - mx owes : e бдоне) С. J. Webb, Rev. G. Coles, G. Кару, I. B. Woodbury, and E. L. White, Professors of 
usic—to 1 “Handel and Haydn Society,” and. the “ cademy,”’—to C. Bradlee, О. Ditson, Wilkins & €o., publishers, and r all the 
> Professors, Editors, Publishers, Composers, and lovers of sacred musie, since David. ы ^ е 2 z T — & €o., publi , and generally to 
If any one, already predisposed to criticism, should, upon the appearance of this humble work, detect in himself retur symptoms, it is absolutely necessary, in order to 
any good мб, aer should be filled with love to God and good will to man. The compiler assures him that much time and labor have been snent upon it, and that 
` me has done all within power, under existing circumstances, to produce a work that shall pro the cause of virtue and religion; and he sincerely hopes that all who 
sing from these pages may join the full chorus of ** Worthy the Lamb,”’ in the swelling anthems of eternity. + ' Е ^ 


d Ус E V 1 
; and the Third, the lighter kind of Vestry music, or that 


ж 


d 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1849, by D. Н, MANSFIELD, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the District of Massachusetts. 
a KEE IEC эрез е AEE ee ee ў 


gorre вт A. в. пыта, 1 болш, BOSTON: F 
E - > í Er ж 2. i 
p. kot $ Ы 7 | Я 


ELEMENTS 0F VOCAL MUSIC. 


r 


CHAPTER I. е 7. А Dor adds one half to the length of a - Thus a dotted whole 
€2* is equal to P г Р = Et is equal оё е p. 
RHY TH M.* 8. A dotted note may be ey by шы dot, which adds half 


as much as the first dot. Thus a double dotted quarter dis * is equal to 


NOTES AND RESTS. 25. orgs 


1. Nores represent musical sounds. 


2. Rests indicate silence. $ Wh f оа no tos of he 
^ = fe ٤ en a figure 3 is placed over or under three notes o same 
3. As musical sounds differ in length, the notes ie represent them kind у DE er а. Турат ай performed in the time ot 


differ. ` s 
4, There are six kinds of notes in general use, бай of which has its [158 i Уос the figure. d 
QUESTIONS. 


corresponding rest. " Of what ddes Chap. 1. treat T To what does Rhythm relate! M 

mory? What do notes represent ? pe How many kinds — "heat 
Describe a whole note and its rest. Half note. Quarter. no n 
What other notes are sometimes used ? What vost ie uembto f hs Sixteenth. Т of time 
When placed under the staff what does it ey What is the effect г dot! Examples 


я 
Nore. Dots are applied to rests as well as to notes, and with the same effect. 


The The The The 
Whore Nore] Harr Norte fQ me М№отЕјЕгонтн еш ram Note 


Of a second dot? Examples? Describe a TairLe?? szi CER : 
WIN - im & 
CHAPTER П. » з 
RHYTHM. "E 


5. One whole note is (of course) equal in length to 2 half notes, 4 TIME.—MEASURE. 


quarter notes, 8 eighths, 16 sixteenths, or 32 thirty-seconds. 
6. Besides the above notes, sixty-fourths : and double pes mds 
Н are sometimes used. 


NorE. 'The. whole rest, alone, is used to “fut a measure in all kinds of time. hen Pipes 
under the staff, it represents a whole strain. > 


10. Music is divided into жез portions, called 


misa 


Mensure. 


? E x T 
* RHYTHM rel to the th, MELODY to tne DYNAM Han- . З. 
моху to the pm ren pepe МЕ sounds. s T : 11. A Baris O50 Saad measures. T as 


E 
* H “i 


—Á—— Алан 


MA 


S: 


lv 


12. In order to give each note its right time, certain motions of the 
hand are made, called Beatinc Time. 

REx a RK. 1. He who does not learn to beat time will never learn to sing. 
n After one has learned to sing, it is not necessary for him to beat time. 

13. A measure with two parts is called Dovsre Measure. It has 
two beats, viz. Down, Up—and is accented on the first part. It has two 
varieties, marked 2-2 and 2-4—the upper figure, in all cases, denoting 
the kind of time, and the lower, the particular note used to fill each part 
ofthe measure. "Thus 2-2 signifies that it takes 2 half notes—2-4 that it 
takes 2 quarter notes to fill a measure. — - : 


DOUBLE MEASURE. 
2d variety. 


2 "T x 


21 


da ^ st variety. 


+ + 


7 №59 мій 
14. A measure with three is called Trrere Measure. It has 
three beats, viz. Down, Left, Up—and is accented on the first part. It 
has three varieties in common use. 


TRIPLE MEASURE. 
2d variety. 


a a 
Umm f EE BR EO Ti 
е EL I T 


15. A measure with four i" is called Quaprurte Measure. It 


has four beats, viz. Left, Right, Up—and is accented principally 
on the first, and s on the third part. It hastwo varieties in com- 
mon use, А 
T QUADRUPLE MEASURE. 
Ist variety. 24 variety. 


Gm mu» MEM RENE EUN ttt GÀ 


TOWN REI ome 


- o 


ELEMENTS ОЕ VOCAL MUSIC. 


16. A measure with six parts is called Sexturte Measure Jt is ac- 
семей principally on the first, and slightly on the fourth part; and has 
either six beats, or, which is quite as well and much more convenient, 
two beats, viz. Down, Up—three parts being sung to each beat. It has 
two varieties in common use. 


SEXTUPLE MEASURE. 


2d variety. 
eee eee 
AZ X ILI T 


Sing al] the above to the syllable La, and beat the time. 


Note 1. Each kind of time may have as many varieties as there are different kinds of notes. ; 
The above only, are in general use. Sometimes 9-4, 9.8, 12-4, 12-Р are used 


Nore 2. As notes have onl a relative 1 2 i i 4° 
ao мене: ire: wot е length 2 time is not necessarily slower than 94 


ў A EXERCISES, 
Sing La or any other syllable, and beat time. 


QUESTION 8. 


is music divided? What is used for separating meas- 
apter II. treat? How S e its right time? What is said in Remark 1 1— 
How many beats has Doyble measure? What are 
which part is the accent? Beat and 


n 
1 How marked? What does the upper 


parts? Beats? How 


sng. Varieti has Qu 
ja d inn а n Varieties? Sextuple measure— Parts? 


ats? i d н 
Siow hany pite toit boat? in ly a relative length? Consequence? Exercises. 


; Ure in general use? Have notes a positive or on 
——— 


CHAPTER III. 


MELODY. 
THE STAFF, SCALE, &c. 


17. Music is written upon five parallel lines and their spaces called 
'THE STAFF. 
Lines, 1 


18. Each line and space is called a Decree. Thus the staff contains 


Al 


چ 


1 Spaces, 


Ch e orum FE 


19 The number of degrees may be increased by АррЕр Lines either 
below or above the staff. 


fe ici d DEGREES, gist added line above. 
а WERT. s аа 
ыан bolo: — — ; Ist space below. 
Ф THE SCALE. 
20. The pitch of notes is represented by their situation on the staff. - 
var. i 


" A s 


ELEMENTS OF 


nine degrees which, like the lines and spaces are numbered upward. d 


21. The difference of pitch between any two notes is called an INTER- || C scale as follows. 


VOCAL MUSIC. E, 
22. The Diatonic Major, or Natural scale is a series of eight sounds 
which succeed each other at different intervals, but are numbered in 
regular order, upward. . From 1 to 2, 2 to 3, 4 to 5, 5 to Gand 6 to 7 
the interval is a whole tone. From 3 to 4 and from 7 to 8 the interval is 

a semitone. 
23. Cuers are characters used to distinguish the parts. The С clef 
is applied to the Treble, Alto and Tenor—the Е clef 9; to the Base. 


` 94. The first seven letters of the Alphabet are applied to the staff as 
follows. 


TREBLE STAFF. 


Б. tits А 


25. 


The Brace is used to connect staves and show how many parts 
are sung together. 


Nore. 
26. In singing the scale the following SYLLABLES are used. 


Written Do, Re, Mi, Fa, Sol, La, Si, Do. : 
Pronounced DOE, RAY, ME, FA, (not FAR, but as in FATHER,) soL, (o as in whole, Ме, told,) 
LA,(aasinfa) SEE, DOE. +, prr Ж 


Nors. The application of these syllables to music E e S аву Re 
27. The letters, numerals, and syllables are applied to the natural or 


The situation of the letters upon the staf should be thoroughly committed to mem- 


ts. 
x X 


ёж چ‎ er E T 


4 


Ж, 
eT 


LM MM MAMMA RR RU cot e SS Se 


Nore. The letters never change their places on the staff, but the numerals and syllables 


change with the scale or кеу. Thus, though, in the major scale, Do is always applied to One, 
One is not always on C. 


These eight sounds complete the scale. When sounds above 
wit we sung, eight becomes One of a higher scale, and when sounds 
w one are sung, one becomes eight of a lower scale. 


99. The human voice may be divided into four classes, viz. the low- 
est male, or Base voice, the higher male, or Tenor voice, the lower fe- 


male or Alto, and the highest female or Treble voice. 
ы THE USUAL COMPASS OF THE HUMAN VOICE. 


e . MR ы. о. Ба 
dgio = en 


ELEMENTS OF VOCAL MUSIC. 


30. The difference of pitch denoted by the different clefs is, practi- 
cally, six degrees—i. e. music written on the Treble staff, when sung by 


the same voice, is six degrees higher in pitch than that written on the same’ 


degrees in the Base staff. But as there is a natural difference of an oc- 
tave in pitch between the male and female voice, there is an actual dif- 
ference of fourteen degrees, or an octave and a sixth between a note on 
any degree in the Base staff sung by a male voice, and a note on the 
same degree in the Treble staff sung by a female voice. Thus a note 
on Middle C orthe first added line above in the Base, though four- 
teen degrees higher with regard to its situation upon the staff, when sung 
by a male voice, is the same in pitch as a note on the first added line be- 
low in the Treble, sung by a female voice. 


Note. The difference between the male and female voice is easily seen in the following 
manner. Let both sound any given note—say one in the scale of to while the female 
voice prolongs the sound let the male. voice run up the scale or octave, and their voices will 
then be in the same pitch. 


QUESTIONS. 


E, S. what qu Ot М treat? What is 
ow many lines has it? Spaces! Whati h li 
prm Tu munt Е edo is each line and space called? How many degrees 


third 
Where is G? Where, else? 


application of these syllables called ? 
d syllables? eRe, ands fet lied to O 1 

an ез t s alw: ied to One in the major scale? Ts one always on 
с1— m ада оте е sane Pint ЫР" Ye 
are sung what does One become? How man 
What is the difference of pitch between the 


UU "ШАНК NA SENE 


l| Е 


| ELEMENTS OF VOCAL MUSIC. vil 


CHAPTER IV. EXERCISES. 


ECCE BEES Eee VIL. ш: 

der cave a Goss ЕКЕ eee Н 
51. А tone produced by ordinary exertion ıs a medium tone. It is ds 

called Mezzo, and is marked m. Mast po ROCHE usi som ТЕЙЕШ НА 


32. A soft tone is called Piano, and is marked p. 
33. А loud tone is called Forre, and is marked f. 
34. А very soft, yet audible tone is called Pranissimo, marked pp. 


95. A very loud tone, approximating to a shout, is called Fortissimo, 
marked ff. eee 


EXERCISE. 


-e- -@ -9- 


D e 


"QUESTIONS. 


m р, PP 
— ———— ——À área Of what does Chapter [V treat? What is a medinm tone? What is it called, and marked? 
TERR ба, - dE ب‎ o ns mF. What is a soft tone called? Marked? What is a loud tone called, and marked? What is a 
ie — a- - || very soft tone called, and marked? What is a very loud tone called, and marked? What isan 
j эрде ee ae e A gradually diminishing tone? 


Weyer ST see yum 


organ tone? What is a gradually increasing tone called? D 

4 When a tone gradually increases and then gradually decreases, what is it called? What is a 
3 36. A tone commenced, continued, and ended with the same degree || sudden crescendo called! То what does it form an exception? What is a tone called which 
of power is called an Orcan Tone. {=} is struck suddenly and forcibly, and instantly diminished? 


ЗТ. A tone gradually increasing in power is called Crescenpo. [Cres م‎ 
ог] $ АРТЕ 

58. A tone gradually diminishing is called Diminvenno. [dim. or —-] CH HE V: & 
39. A union of ће crescendo and diminuendo forms a SwErr.[————] MELO р Yo 

40. A sudden crescendo or swell is called a Pressure Tone, [< or INTER os 
<>] Like many other dynamic signs it is an exception to the general VAER ; 2 » 
rule of accent. 2 : < || 49. Two sounds of the same pitch are said to be in UNISON. thea 


41. A tone struck suddenly with great force and instantly diminished |, 43. The interval from any note to that on the next degree of thestaff — 
is called an Exrrostve Томе. [> ог a fe.) ESRA : ` із a Seconp—as from one to two, two to three. s ia ў 
a 5 і 


, 


A но иста ичи vuv 


to the next degree but one, is a THIRD. 


45. The interval from any note to another on the fourth degree from 
^ (always counting the starting point) is a Fourru—to the 5th degree, а 
iFTH, &c. Ф 


46. Ап interval of a whole tone is a Мазок Seconp—of a semitone, 
а Minor Seconp. 


An interval of a tone and a half is a Minor Third. 

An interval of two tones is a Major Third. 

An interval of two tones and a half is a Perfect Fourth. 

An interval of three tones is a Sharp Fourth. 

An interval of two tones and two semitones is a Flat Fifth. 
An interval of three tones and a semitone is s Perfect Fifth. 
An interval of three tones and two semitones is a Minor Sixth. 
An interval of four tones and one semitone is a Major Sixth. 
An interval of four tones and two semitones is a Flat Seventh. 
An interval of five tones and one semitone is a Sharp Seventh. 
An interval of five tones and two semitones is an Eighth, or Octave. 


— —————— — — уччу —— M 7.9 т та 


SuERTEETESSS^ 


EXERCISES. 


THIRDS AND SECONDS. 


FOURTHS AND THIR: 


алд ood Pt ids 
-9- 
[25285] 


3 e^ eM intervals whi 
е Fourth, the Fifth, bot i 
NANT intervals. ot ssi 

60. Both the Seconds, 
Sevenths are DissoxaNT., 


greeable to the ear, as both the Third 
Xths, and the Octave, are called Domo, 


the Sharp Fourth, the Flat Fifth, and both the 


i du The Fourth, Fifth, and Octave cannot be altered without becom- 
ing dissonant, and are therefore called Perrecr intervals. ‘The Thirds : 
and Sixths are consonant, whether major or minor, and are therefore 
called ЇМРЕВРЕСТ intervals. —— : : 

62. The Key note or One of any scale is called the Toxic. It is 
always the last note in the Base, and shows whether the key is Major or 
Minor. If it be Do the key is major. If La, the key is minor. 

63. The perfect fifth is called the Dominant of the key. 

64 The perfect fourth is called the Sus-Dominanr. 

65. The sharp seventh is the Leaping Nore to the Tonic, w 
quires to be heard after it, | 


ch re 


in wES 


ELEMENTS OF VOCAL MUSIC 


66. Thirds and Sixths are the only intervals which are allowed, by 
the rules of Composition, to proceed in consecutive order. 


QUESTIONS. 


Of what does Chapter V. treat? When are two sounds said to be in Unison? What is a 
second? А third? А fourth! A fifth? A sixth? A seventh? An octave?—What is a mi- 
nor second? А major second? A minor third? A major third? А perfect fourth? А per 
fourth? А flat fifth? А perfect fifth? A minor sixth? A major sixth? А flat seventh? 
sharp seventh? Ап octave? Suppose a note an octave and two tones from the key note or 
One in the lower scale, what is the interval called? An octave and fifth? If two notes be in 
the same pitch, or distant any number of octaves are they still said to be in unison? What are 
intervals, that are agreeable to the ear, called? Which are the consonant intervals? Which, 
the dissonant? Which are the perfect intervals? Why are they called perfect! Which are 
the imperfect intervals? Why are they called imperfect? What is one in every scale called? 
What is always the last note in the Base? What is its name when the key is major? When 
the key is minor! — What is the perfect fifth called? The perfect fourth? The sharp seventh? 
What are the only intervals ailowed to succeed each other in consecutive order? 


‹ یھ 
CHAPTER VI.‏ 


MELODY. 
THE CHROMATIC SCALE.—MODULATION. 


67. A SHARP # raises a note half a tone. ` 

68. A Frar b lowers a note half a tone. 

69. A NATURAL у cancels either a flat or sharp and restores а note 
to its original sound. , 

70. Flats and sharps are called £ssexTıar. when placed at the begin- 
ning ofa tune, but when flats, sharps, or naturals occur in the course of 
a piece of music they are called AccrpENTALS, and their effect, unless 
cancelled, extends to every note on the same degree throughout the 
measure, but never beyond. : 


Nore. Some writers extend the effect beyond when notes are continued on the same degree, 
jı it saves trouble to confine it to the measure. iet 


. 


IX 


71. Between the notes of the Diatonie scale which form the interval 
ofa major second there may be an intermediate tone. "Thus, between 
one and two there is a tone, which can be represented by a note located: 
on either. If it is located on one, it has a sharp before it and is called 
Suarr one, or C sharp. If on two, it has a flat before it and is called 
Frar two, or D flat. А 

72. ‘The interval between any letter and its sharp or flat is a minor or 
Curomartic semitone. The interval between a letter sharped or flatted 
and the letter on the next degree is a major or Diatonic semitone. "Thus, 
from C to C# is a Chromatic semitone—from C # to D is a Diatonic 
semitone. From D to D p is a Chromatic semitone—from D p to C isa 
Diatonic semitone. І 

73. In applying the syllables to the sharped notes ће vowel sound ‘is 
changed, Thus—Do becomes Di, (Dee) Re, Ri (Ree) Fa, Fi (Fee) 
Sol, Si (See) La, Li (Lee). i 

74, When applied to the flatted notes Mi becomes Me (May) Sol, Se. 
(Say) La, Le (Lay) Si, Se (Say) 

75. The Curomaric Scare consists of thirteen sounds and has twelve. 
intervals of a semitone each. 


LETTERS, NUMERALS, AND SYLLABLES APPLIED TO THE i 
CHROMATIC SCALE. 


v —— CURATI 
ZZ- O 
F G 
4 5 
Fa i $ Sol 
t 


Fe 
m 
Fi 
no ares 


Xx ELEMENTS OF VOCAL MUSIC. 


76. Any of the notes in the above scale beside C may be made the 
foundation of a new scale, in which case the scale is said to be Trans- 
POSED. 


77. The most common transpositions are from 1 to 5 and from 1 to 4. 


78. 'The transposition from 1 to 5 is done by sharping 4, which be- 
comes 7 in the new key. 


79. The transposition from 1 to 4 is done by flatting 7, which becomes 
4 in the new key. 


80. The flatted or sharped note is called the nore or MoDULATION. 


81. When thistransposition takes place during the progress ofa piece of 
music, it is not necessary, generally, to change the syllables, but merely 
their vowel sounds, as at 73, 74. 


EXAMPLE. 
Transposition from 1 to 5 or from € to G. From G back to C, 


Cow. TESA ЛО EN dosi АЛТ 1 ZO ERAS. „дї AR Җи REE YK ы. 
à DEPRES Sed BS ST S SICH AD LaL LIE EI 
/АХЧ УЗЕН ИШ ШЕН ШИШ 1 ШЕН LL E 
لت‎ ү اا لے‎ 
Fi 


еа CA 


82, In some instances, however, it may be well for learnersto change 
the solmization according to the new key. 


Nore. The change of key should be c: and the new solmization commenced, if 
possible, on some convenient note preceding the note of modulation. 


EXAMPLE. 


> 


Transposition from 1 to 4 and bach. 


83, A transient modulation into another key may take place in any 


piece of music, but, according to the rules of Composition, the tune must 
return and end in the principal key. 


к QUESTIONS. Ў 

Of what does Chapter ҮТ. treat? What effect has a sharp placed before a note? Айа! А 

natural? When are flats and ie called essential? When are they called accidentals? 
et 


How far does their effect extend ween what tones of the Diatonic scale may there be an 
intermediate tone? Where may the tone between one and two be represented? If it is rep- 
resented on one, what is its letter called? What, its numeral? If it is represented on two, . 
what is its letter called? What, its numeral? What їз a Chromatic semitone? А Diatonic 
semitone! Whatis the interval from C to Сй! From Cf to 01 From D to Dj? From D) 
to C? In applying the eie to the sharped notes what is done? Example! When the 
syllables are applied to the flatted notes, how are they pronounced? How many sounds 
intervals has the Chromatic scale? What are its intervals? When any note beside С із taken _ 
аз one, what is said of the scale! What aro the most common transpositions? How is the — 
transposition from 1 to 5 effected? What does 4 become? How is the transposition from 1 to { 
4 effected? What does 7 become? What is the altered note called? Is it always a 6 
to change the syllables! What is done? Is it ever convenient to change the solmization? — 

is solmization? (See 25. Note.) Where should the new solmization be commenced! - 
Must the tune always end in the principal key? 


—— 
CHAPTER VII. we 

MELODY. a 
TRANSPOSITION. х | 


3388 
84. The intervals ofthe Diatonic scale are natural to the human voice: | 
it is, therefore, called the Natural scale. С is assumed as E founda- 


j| tion of the natural scale from the fact, perhaps, that, to а g 


uM LI 


ELEMENTS OF VOCAL MUSIC. 


хі 


of voices, the pitch is more natural, and consequently, the scale is sung || WITH А SIGNATURE OF SHARPS. WHITH A SIGNATURE OF FLATS, 


more easily in C than in any other key. 
Nore. The key of a tune receives its name from the letter which is taken as one. 


85. When it becomes convenient to adopt, permanently, any other 
key than C, in order that the intervals of the natural scale may be pre- 
served it is necessary to introduce flats or sharps; and, to avoid the in- 
convenience of writing them before every note that is to be flatted or 
sharped, they are placed at the beginning, and affect every note in the 
tune upon the degrees where they are situated. These flats or sharps 
indicate the key, and are therefore called the SIGNATURE. 


а The absence of any positive sign is the only, and very natural signature to the key 


86. If we change the key from C to С, four in the scale of C will be- 
come seven in the scale of G. Now between 7 and 8 there must be only 
the interval of a semitone. But assuming G as one, and ascending, we 
find F, the seventh, to be (according to the scale of C,) only a sem- 
itone from siz, but a whole tone from eight—both of which intervals are 
wrong. To remedy this it is necessary that F should be sharped; and 
this F# is the only difference between the key of C and the key of С. 
'This sharp is placed immediately after the clef, and is called the signa- 
ture to the key of G. i 


87. If we change the key from C to Е, seven in the scale of C will || 


become four in the new scale of F. From 3 to 4 there must be only the 
interval of a semitone. But assuming F as one and ascending the scale, 
we find B, the fourth, to be (according to the scale of C,) a whole tone 
from 3, and only a semitone from 5—both of which intervals are wrong. 
To remedy this, B must be flatted—and this Bp is the only difference 
between the key of C and the key of F. i 


588. Every — added to the signature raises the key a fifth, or (which | 
) lo s 


is the same thing) lowers it a fourth. 


89. Every flat added to the signature raises the key a fourth or low- || 
< " to 


ers it a fi 
90 d the key of a tune 


1 sharp, the key is С, 
2 sharps, the key is D, 
З sharps, the key is A, 
4 sharps, the key is E. 


1 flat the key is F, 


2 flats =a BD, 
3 flats . Ер, 
4 flats . Ab 


TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL KEYS, 


WITH THE SITUATION OF THE MAJOR SCALE. 


KEY OF C. 


KEYX OF C. 


Mie 


KEY OF Ер. 


л 


QUESTIONS. 


E 

Of what does Chapter VII. treat? Why is the Diatonic scale called the natural scale? Why 
is the natural position of the scale! From what does the key of a tune derive 
tdo the flats or sharps at the beginning of a tune indicate? What are they 
called? What do affect! What is the signature to the’ key of C? If the key is 
changed from C to G what does 4 become? What must be the interval between 7 and 81 In 
order to make the intervals right іп the key of G, what must be done to F? What is the оу 
note in the key of G that differs from the key of C? If the key is changed from C to F what will 
7 become? at.must be the interval between 3 acd 4! In order to make the intervals right 
in the key of F, what must bedone to B? What is the only note in the key of F that differs 
the key оС? How mach does every sharp, added to the signature, raise or lower the 
Every flat? 1f the si be one sharp, what isthekey ! Two? Three? Four? 

signature be one flat, is the nat Two? 
the keys of Bp, Ep, & Ap than the keys of-B, E & A1 


Three? Four? How much lower are 


Iz 


ELEMENTS OF VOCAL MUSIC . | 


CHAPTER VIII. 


MELODY. 
THE MINOR SCALE. 


91. Besides the Diatonic Major, and the Chromatic scale, there is 
another, called the Міхов Scare, which differs from the Major with re- 
gard to its intervals, and the application ofits syllables. 

92. Inthe minor scale, ascending, sir and seven аге sharped, and the | 
semitones occur between 2 and 3, and7 and 8. In descending, all fhe 
notes are restored to the signature, and the semitones are between 6 and 
5, and 3 and 2. : 


93. When a major and minor key have the same signature they are : 


said to be related. Thus, in the minor key of A, the scale is said to Бе | 


in its natural position, because of its relation to the natural key of C major. 
94. To find the key of any minor scale having the same signature 


with any given major scale, you will ascend a sixth, or descend a third 
from the key of the major. 


95. The major key, relative to any minor, is based upon its third. 
THE SCALE IN A, MINOR. , " 
-€3-p D- 2 , k 


- - 
* [n i 


compositions the sixth descending must also be fhoegh no sign appears. 
Indeed, in regard to the structure of the Minor scale, there a to be no little diversity of 
inion, even distinguished composers, ‘The uncertarnty of its structure, together with 


the comparative difficulty of its performance, has created an aversion to the study of the minot 


scale, though by far the sweetest and most effective music is “a it. E 


\ 


a M 


TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL KEYS, 
WITH THE SITUATION OF THE MINOR SCALE. 1 
Key of A. Relative to С pujan Key of D. Relative to F major. | 


(Ee 
aa 


-———-—- e 
— Relative to G major. 


/ ra o madre tes TR Е 


Key of G. Relative to Bb — 


BE f 
Ё ӘРЕ" теш Eco IE 
nd PH. owe to A major. (Beldom v Eb ) кеу ня m P. s to AD major* 
кылыы EEUU ames 
Es кессин Өр 
TuS É зыр aca Sup. 
Sees aes tet 


Relative to E Lic (Seldom used.) gd of Bp. mme 


EET 


NEXT Wu: ones oe -— 
mi === = 


ELEMENTS OF VOCAL MUSIC. 


xil 
QUESTIONS. 


Of what does Chap. ҮШІ, treat? How does the minor scale differ from the major? Where are 
the semitones, ascending? What notes are sharped! In descending, where are the semitones? 
When are major and minor keys said to be related? How do we find the key of a minor scale 
having the same signature with any given major scale? Upon what numeral in yu minor scale 
is its relative major 1 To what major key is A minor related? D? С? С? 


چ 


CHAPTER ІХ. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 
96. 'The principal embellishments introduced in music to heighten the 


effect of certain passages, are the Passing Note, (written in small hup 
acters,) the Turn, and the Shake. 


97. When a passing note precedes an essential note it is called an 
Appogiature, and occurs on an accented part of the measure. When it 
follows an essential note it is called an .2fter-JVote and occurs on an un- 
accenled part. 

98. The time given to an appogiature is left, generally, to the judg- 
ment of the performer. It is sometimes barely touched in order merely 
to soften an interval. At other times it is considered a leaning note. It 
then requires the accent and takes half the time of the principal note if 
plain, and two thirds if dotted. 


EXAMPLE. 
Appogiatures. 


Les. m 


E 


98. The Turn Ead retains the principal sound, and req 
tones next above and below it. It should not be hurried, but | 
distinctly. - 


XN · к ELEMENTS OF VOCAL MUSIS . - 


| 100. When a sharp, flat, or natural is placed over or under a turn it 


. * * f 
| denotes that the highest or lowest note із to be sharp, flat, or natural. 105. А Dovs.e Bar f denotes the end of a strain, or line of poetry 


It does not interfere with the division of measures unless it is in the place of T 
EXAMPLE. Да single bar, in which case the last is not necessary. 


.106. А ҢЕРЕАТ : requires the repetition of a strain or more. If placed 


before а double bar, repeat the preceding music, or as far as to a former 
repeat. If after a double bar, repeat the music that follows. If it oc- 
curs where there is no double bar, (as in old music,) repeat what follows. 

107. A Pause ^ over a note requires that it be prolonged beyond its 
usual time. Over a double bar, it denotes that the next strain is not com- 
menced so soon as usual. 


108. A CLOSE [ғ denotes the end of а piece of music, but not always 
of its performance. 


109. Da Caro [р. с.] written over the staff denotes a return either 
to the first or some former strain with which the performance is to close. 


110. 'The figures 1 and 2, placed over one or more notes at the close. 
of a tune or movement that is to be repeated, signify that the phrase 
marked 1 is to be sung the first time, and that marked 2, the last time. 
102. Sraccato passages, marked 1 т т 1 are to be performed in a 


very pointed and distinct manner. QUESTIONS. ^ 


PL А What are the principal embellishments introduced i іс? When a passing note precedes 
ч 103. Рогхтер passages, marked are performed gently and dis- || an essential Marien it called? And Vitr» deos is овони When it follows an diis 
tinctly. х [ra a pas it called, and ар Ras оой. e is the time given to an rG д, 
k == М w is it sometimes us ow at other tim h th i t is said 

Ee o M used- 1, to connect notes on the same degree which are | of the Turn? Effect of a flat, sharp or natural over pa staat ^ Phat “bes the ‘shake 
separated sound; 2, to eonnect notes on different degrees that are || denote? How are staccato passages performed? Pointed passages? What is the firstuse of a 
sung to one syllable; 3, to denote the Lecato style of singing close, tie? Second? Third? What does the double bur denote? What does a repeat require? Before 
Р -—a k 


a double bar? After? Effect of E 
manner. ч Da Cane? The f ms eee t does the close 


EXAMPLE. 


Capo 


4 
4 7 


= 


Ba sin. ec БЫ). „алыны йад а-а... z ve €— 


de rcm ru nan Ж Фоне Ms „РО, s ree ена ne 


vigi a SOT n 


eo ost 


— end а —— s RE 


‚ A; m, by, at. kc. 


Acceleranao ; accel; accelerate the time. 

Adagio ; slow. 

Ad Libitum, or Ad Lib ; at pleasure, 

Affetuoso, Affet.; affectingly. 

Agitato ; agitated, impassioned, 

Allegro, All.; quick. 

Allegro Assai; very quick. 

Amabile; in a tender and gentie manner. 
moroso, or Con Amore; affectionately. 

Andante; slow and gentle, yet distinct. 

Andantino; a little quicker than Andante. 

Animo, or Con Animo; animated, with spirit. 

Arioso; lightly. 

Assai; much, or more, 

A Tempo; in time. 


Baritone; between the Base and Tenor. • 
Bis; twice. - 
Brilliante; brilliant. 


‚ Cadence; closing strain. 
Cadenza; an extempore flourish. = 


Calando; softer and slower. 

Cantabile; graceful, flowing style. 

Choral; a slow psalm tune with notes of equal length. 
Coda; an end or finish. 

Con; with, as Con Eleganza, with elegance, 

Con Espressione; with expression. 


‘Con Moto; with emotion, - Lie ee 
Con Spirito; with spiri { 
Crescendo, or Cres; | the sound. 


Da Capo, or D. C.; return to the first, or a former part. 


Declamando; in the style of declamation. 
Diminuendo, or Dim.; diminish the sound. ы 
Divoto; devoutly. Ф 

Dolce; soft, sweet, tender, delicate. 


` Doloroso; mournful. 


Ener gicto; with energy. 
Espressivo; expressive. 


i. 


o UU UU €MKMU——— Сал a er REIS 


fıre; tne end. 

Finale; the last movement. 

Forte; loud. 

Fortissimo; very loud. 

Fugue; a composition in which a subject proposed by 
one part is repeated by others parts in suc- 
cession, = 


Giusto; in exact time. Just right. 
Grazioso; gracefully. 

Grave; very slow and solemn. 
Gusto; with taste, 


Impetuoso; with impetuosity. 
Innocente; in an artless and simple style. 


Largo; slow and measured, 

Legato; in a close, connected, and gliding style. 

Lento; slow and sustained. 

Loco; as written; [used after 8va., which signifies an oc- 
tave higher than written.] 


-Maestoso; majestic. 

Mezzo; medium. 

-Moderato; moderately. 

Molto; Much, very. 

-Molto voce; with a full voice. 

Motett; a piece of sacred music in several parts. 


Orchestra; а company of instrumental. performers. 


Parlando; in a conversational style. 
'aslorale; in a rural style. 

iano; soft. 

Pianissimo; very soft. 

„Росо; а little. z] 
Precisione; with precision. 

Presto; quick. - 

Prestissimo; very quick. 

Primo; first. 


Í Railentando; softer and slower by degrees 


} Voce sola; voice alone. = 
Volti subito; turn over quickly. – 


EXPLANATION 0F MUSICAL TERMS. s. 


Recitando; in а manner. "m" 
епо musical declamation. 

inforzando, Rinf.; suddenly increasing in power. · 
Ritornello; prefatory symphony 
Risoluto; with boldness, 
Ritard, or Ritenuto; slacken the time. 


Semplice; chaste, simple. 

Sempre; throughout, always. 

Sentimento; with feeling. 

Serioso; serious, grave. i 
Sforzando; with sudden force; L^ жары 
Siciliano; smooth and graceful movem 
Slentando; slackening the time. 

Solfeggio; a vocal exercise. 

Solo; for a sitfgle voice or instrament. 

Soli; a single voice or instrament on each part. 
Sostenuto; sustained. 

Sotto; under, below. 

Sotto voce; with subdued voice. 


Spiritoso; with spirit. 


Staccato; short, detached, distinct, 
Strepitoso, Con strepito; boisterously. 


Tasto Solo; without chords. 

Tempo; time. 

Tempo Primo; in the original time. 
Tema; subject or theme. 

Timoroso; timidly. -~ 4 
Tremando, Tremolo; tremulously. 


‘Tutti; the whole; full chorus. , 


Un, or A; as Un Poco: ali 3 
Un poco ritenuto; with le restraimt, 


Veloce, Con Veloce; in rapid time, 
Vigoroso; vigorously, ener, 

Vivace; quick and йч ш. 
Voce di рейо; the chest voice. 
Voce di testa; the head voice. 


aie F REMARKS | | 


1. Singing, as a part of public worship should, if possible, be performed by the whole congregation. But if there are any - 
| who cannot, от will not learn to sing, they ought not to mar the devotion by attempting to sing in public. f 
| 2. Every singer should have a tune book; but he ought to commit so thoroughly to memory аз not to be entirely depend- | 
| ent upon it in a publie performance. The singer who is obliged to refer constantly to the music he is performing, will pro- 
| . duce but little effect. ' 

. 8. Musical instruments may be useful where singers are not thoroughly trained, but if they are, no instrument сап add to | 
the sweetness or effect of their music. If instruments are used, great care should be taken not to disturb the congregation in 
tuning them. 

4. “if there is a select choir, the members of it should receive their places with reference principally to their singing abilities, 
and not with reference to their wealth, station, or general talent. 

5. The tune must be keyed to suit the singers. It is supposed to be written where it can generally be performed with the 
greatest effect. Some choirs may require it a note higher or lower. 

6. If, under a dispensation of grace, sinners may come into the “ congregation of the Lord,” to hear and receive the benefits 
E -— gospel, no person who is profane or vicious, should be permitted to abuse the worship of God by taking a place in - 

e choir. | 

It is a painful fact that, many who assume this responsible part of public worship, feel themselves at liberty to disturb _ 
the remaining exercises, by turning over their books, reading, whispering, &c. &c., as if every thing of importance was’ done - 
when they had gone through with their thoughtless and miserable apology for SINGING PRAISE ТО GOD, and they were - 
not at all interested in the great truths of the gospel. vor i 

Remember then, my young singing friends especially, your duty. Why are you permitted to sing?—-God 15 merciful. 
Praise Him! Why are you called together on the holy Sabbath? JESUS CHRIST HATH DIED!—AND IS RISEN! | 
Praise Him! О praise Him! What influence is that which moves so sweetly upon your hearts while you hear the blessed 
gospel? "Тіз ће Holy Ghost! He would win you gently back to God! Praise Him! Sing praises! Think what the 


gospel offers you,— 
d * фае * SALVATION on earth, and a MANSION IN HEAVEN ` 
Sing then. There is cause for joy— У s 
T S MEO ud PRAISE GOD FROM WHOM ALL BLESSINGS FLOW " T ESA 
= 2: PRAISE НІМ, ALL CREATURES HERE BELOW! . : 


PRAISE HIM ABOVE, YE HEAVENLY HOST! 
x Praise FATHER, Son, AND HOLY GHOST 


di x 


AMERICAN VOCALIST 


PART I 


L. M. 


OLD HUNDRED. 


be on earth dis-played, Till thou art here as there o - beyed. 


thou, О God, ex - alt-ed high, And as thy glo- ry fills the sky, So let it 


Ре 


1 
ii 
8i 
1 
E 
- 
: 
á 
3 
Е 
| 
TE 
: 
Ф 
| 
£ 
$ 
ИБ 


a WINDHAM. L. M. um | 


A à E "A 
(Coon oo. PDO REED AE N SS EEN E pen Е 27 ете س س‎ 
gez 2 ete Sey eb 
—22--— TECH ; = = eis E uis E гч к — А2 


1. Broad is the road t lead: to oath, And thousands Н j gether there; "But wisdom sl А = -PE ii фе and there a trav - el - ler. 


7 a AO Жу — —3 = ae Юн шш = ee = 
¥ ^ анга я. ME asf sum ae Ке ЕН vex d 
Sse я m ne = ame p = س‎ 4 4 EF Д 4 
EU 2 og 1 ШЕГУ; Sm. "—- w-a P Sor 4з айда - 
| 9 ee 22 е GET 
[c] 


= Heys ZEE == 5-2-2 Iz M = EM = | 


* De -ny tby-self and take thy cross,” Is thy Re-deemer’s great command; E must count her gold bat dross, If she er gain the heavenly land. 


A 


OO N? z کے‎ E Г”, ———1-»-£ nde 


Ki R VE A и AN 1 ЗЕН ЗША: لو‎ ss: = JE 
E ommum TEC ВЕ ж L =. -P -9 Fé} | | N. zs EE 
[LL i DOA Be LS EE Re oe Кет eee = а H- 


WELLS. L. M. 


HOLDRAYD. 


e- E aae — O Em 
; The time t’ insure the great re-ward; And while the lamp holds out to burn, Th 


lë тау, Se-cure the blessings of that day. | 
E HEIL =: 
oc ue 


| ORLAND. L M. с б 


= tø t! LL hat S di SS A 8- 
3 22 LC | اله ا‎ AH a i 
^ pee А 


Nor cast the sin - ner quite a-way, Nor take thine ev-er - last-ing flight. 


em Fo 
MS? -—— 
MP ^ pep tata Р 


E = Е 
2. Tho’ I have most m-faith-ful been, ОГ. all ade e'er ye grace received; Ten thousand times thy goodness se seen; Ten eed б times thy goodness grieved 
^ 


- › A mes mm ge ^ ML = — = 21 

]fsb9——lL4—2—-——2L-47—4——p—1—--—-—-——U = Жолшы тт жт „лр EE I 1 

Se So LITE ee у тв. жшт шерии E E, = БЕ ааа ЕЗ EHE اا ا‎ Е 
8. Yet О! the chief of sin-nersspare, In _hon- or of шу great High Priest; Nor in thy righteous anger swear, T'exclude me from thy people's rest; 4 

; uc ^ ^ A 2 
Temi cms Se Rev em Ti ces тте TE So SE en SEGUE ^11: ERAS SE (ТУТЫШ ESO NNI Te! Р WE алети meos ——3- 
ЖҮЗ TT атре” чы 2 ди O0 Р МИЯСЕ E و وه وال‎ аф Led -————291-9-93-—9-H-——31—-——L et 
d вя: т = 


a 


Айы а a ee € TT ДЕР ТРГ N96 


4 MATHEWS. L M. 


74 
E 
W OU NE NIC ONE See wow CIERRE ee x ^ 


ўд 


mro mr map or" приори "И SES AR Р SURE л ИР ЧРМ US CS ES Бе ЕГ mm 1 чи ere че чер ар 2 ч ЕЛИ EE 1 -I--—H—t 
v er ee a tee я саанан а ела 1р to T BEE. Semi » a zi Fac: + ato ieee 
SY с зна ELA CT ттт LI эр лты ен а 1 HEE DI. veru b WERL. - 
1. Come hither, all ye wea -ry souls, Ye heav-y  lad-en sin-ners, come, Ї?ЇЇ give you rest from all your toils, And raise you to my heavenly home. 
2. They shall find rest, that learn of me; Рт of а meek and low - ly mind; But passion rag- es like the sea, And pride is rest - less as the wind. - E 
= E TES ms =<. з [TIE rE HE 
LG — sf оо ааа оа ———— 212, Е ж 2-2] xi E E E з= 
— wa — r HE — ME | 2—65 d чите 2 D-O Еу" ғ O- 
Я 
S Bless’d is the man, whose shoulders take My yoké, and ber it with de-light; My yoke is ea- sy to his m My grace shall ma make the bur-den light. 
*ILa ый 
[0-#-#*-ъ————т=ч=— DESEE a S ыі Ва ш SE zs RS SAL ЯП Л ЧН ` 
fs cfe ЕП E та оа наа з аат 
x 
- ; 4. Je-sus, we come at thy command; With faith, and hope 


а = ee Жие! злити" = wee <O 
HESH SE a шш 


MONMOUTH. LIIMI SG HA MARTIN LUTHER. 


Slow. A 
A D. 
9-і Е —8—-1?-24 т eens Саеге meii org mome? LÁ a a | 
2-4 м at 1281. eT S S (—3 —3—--I-—3.9-9- тес чр" ато аг Gam а-ар 
CE; SE ШЕЙ ышы HOSS жег. дт 3 te mu m Таш эрин PPSL sire ee з qu 
- : к ж xe 
ااا‎ = 
ва REND de ciam шера: 1 
ыа $: e... 
' - ; P 
аур, lo! — or бут wide earth,and cleaves the tombs; Before mer. ee d The а UAE UD vd нам ‚The mountains, &c. d 
LIE MT IB 
КЫСЫШ тє, => шшш чынты ш т 2 p 3 21622 pS 
Wa Ig" A 11 A mat (aie oe He 7) etme pe = ышы О Pat Mam it чунан 1 
* e Н Н az м — z 4 
See See ы Se SS т To (a t fas ie: = = te OF Tw. ЕЕ 6 
А i ` 
A ^ ‘A "CN ta E andy al EE E 3 iio Ж! 
E a 34410198 -ufe : ; E 
д тЫ. М ША 28-1 ii ¡ e сан ав ча ELI ч. Toren ай - aE ПК 
کک‎ A BOA US et атина s-2— 1 ога 2-10. d 1 -2— т. aE 
—dHü———L——LELIELG III e- ——1—1-—*34-— ша Tt^ J at a CHA А 
dd CIL 2 de eRe RENE 


PILESGROVE. 


-umph raise ; Adorn'd with maj-es-ty divine, What pomp, what glory, ; 

LI 7 
am 
L9 
EE d 

î 

E 

LL 
'--—— + 


my soul, to hymns of praise, To God the song of tri 
i 
gei 
са 
=й 


M 4 
dob 8 
PRY D 


L. M. 


SEASONS, 


; The summer rays with vig - or shine, To raise the corn, and cheer the vine. 


1. The flowery spring, at God's comniand, Perfumes the air, and paints the land 


B on STONEFIELD. LM; 


Pr, 
StF = rnm d. СЈО Е T cm nom a ОНЕР > roe телш 
P am ^ xmi af Stelo aioe Л m arosa a MF 
SETI SS کج سے‎ e mu ium idi Hm EAE E —- —T- 
165 إت‎ LS Tes шө. мема et ына LIRE ue Rea 
4. 29 ا‎ E = - ae 
С дат. 2 2 ee. P 
IOFS а = eS te ISI J 2 >”, = 122 
: = Є ^ e Du A EM XXE adis <~ EN = — Мх 
M d оё the seas, thine awful voice, Bids all the roll-ing waves rejoice ; And one soft word of thy com 


LIMEHOUSE. L. M. 


| SS godra cak | 
` 1. Come, saints, and view the Lamb of God, Dy-ing іп ag- о - nies and blood,Be- hold his E 


i 
NI 


\ 


4 
i 


my  ta-b 
— т HL oer cee ee zi 
ma а en) 3 s91-— 2] 1 
ЕНЕН E pei eee! ea oe = 


Wu 


hc LEE 


—— a EMEN 5 - La "т VAS 


HEBRON. L.M.- 


L. MASON. By permission... 7 


Moderato. : ^ а 
- [8 j == 
: р E: p^ CILE IET E 
L EL сл — e zm C = rum A oe =. 2 c oa - و ا‎ EAT eA 
far the Lord hath’ led me on; Thus far his power pro-longs my days: And every evening shall make known, Some fresh те-то - rial 
A A A 


follies past; And gives me strength for days to ерме, Р 
^ $ 3 


; n rae بل‎ — 
8. I lay my bod-y down to sleep; Peace is the. pil-low for my head, While well ap-point-ed ^ angels keep Their watchful stations round my bed. | 
4. Thus when the night of death shall come, My flesh shall rest beneath the ground, And wait thy voice to rouse my tomb, With sweet sal-va - tion in the sound. | 
1 ? 4 ^ ‹ ^ х 1 ^ 


её Ca 


SE ELT 
ЕЕЕ Н = 
шшщ 


: == E س‎ 4 =n - ed LE 
=== ee рр she 
Qoo wy ee oe S655 Pd e eus AL =: +2 ce) 
Я `` ` "There is а stream whose gentle flow Supplies the — cit-y of our God! Life, love, and joy still gliding through, And watering our di-vine a - bode. 


+. 


ARMLEY. L. Me 


— -—— TN — Pm SW +... ч 
a! > ITI s ЖР! к. E. I ыр чүле ¥ 71 чн чиито е o = 3T7 1 سو به‎ T-—-- 
y › г SEMI "4" cm. Lem ajes £--—c - E Ul i-ar 
AoA || bela =) МШ Әс ûû m zi Ņem Oo жырла [CR ШТ E 22-02 i eT Pri iH. -i 
= с j EMELE „4 unu ABER шю dE ә 00 DP ÉL ащ ВИНИ, OR LN КЕШЕ „Бл ko E 


FE Thou” whom my soul ad - mires, а - bove АШ earth - ly joys, -all earthly lore, Tell me,dearShepherd, let me know, Where do — sweet.est pastures grow. 
a ту OCEAN ETA ж CR ST TE ET = سا سا‎ “+ — = 
y Ea =- pto- + 3 ENE = е 


de js ==: 


L/ 

: — ot m. ~ "~ а. a X | 
7 E NS SPORES EE RT SCS n = °25 

9 y LE CET e ee EAE z-lz-z 4L ote =ч o> Re аа EDT 

/ = sum 2 Z 2 с a 

Cy) trt fo А0 Fa ТЕ че ee ae тюш A Î a HL = 


$. The foot - stepsof thy flock I see, Thy sweet-est pas - tures here they be; And to these hills my soul wouldcome, Till my Ве - lov - ed lead me home. 


“L. M. 


PARK STREET 


тте 
тй 


[ТЇ 
HS 
Mili 


ta 


EL 
| 4—49- 


aD as RUSSIAN Li IM. ип! 


| d =a a اسا‎ pe 
TE Sim: er ert нүен oT] -—Á eei 
i А ГС; m | Jka * 


| > а 


a 
7 йр GA A 


— eS 


ec - 
кар rejoice, And distant islands m teir vole : 


MORTALITY. L.M.. | -— 11 


= Le 


+o i n " A ; | 7 
Death, like an o - ver-flow-ing stream, Sweepsus a - way; our life’sadream; An empty tale; а morning flower, Cut down and withered in an hour, 
í ‘ — , û » 


г a — — "ue en 06 
Lord, whenthoudidstas-cend on high, Ten thousand an - gels filled the sky;'Thoseheavenlyguards a - round thee wait, Like chariots that at-tend thy state. 
- a. Lom E 


p C AP 
-»- = са 
aS TE LE 


PARM ETEA. 


| p 


| | m ; ii 
s | 
A m i 
ry mi 
Ih JL. un 
B. uri um 
pen [D ЕШ 
a% w bt 


DNE LL Lae"m Vu 


years aro one 


О чл. AMENÜAODKRIENNC ONE ACH SRN f RED NOUS ТАГ сылу» 


Г 
4 
р 
| 


yearsare one е - ter- nal day, And. 


DARWENT. MM. ` | 13 


Andante. anes “м 


А darum вале, 3 Га umm ДМ бакы. om 
ota а s Сө] drea dial. cile s o rM m ж aT 
4" Бр ZF I" а „Кы > 2 я oe BE es Pees a ima, © j9 7 1” J arms ai A FA В 
/ Pb 4-— „ана и ниши Am f ине На ља. ИН ні FM ВИ ВН. НА И И ОД. 21 АН LH 

у = EI ta = m [DITE III 


um н (QA ed b жени ти zr 
1. Who, from the shades of gloomy night, When the last tear of hope isshed,Can bid the soul re-turn to light, And break the slum-ber of the dead" 


| 2. Tho’ in the dust I lay my head; Yet, gra-cious God, thou wilt not leave My soul for- ev - er with the dead, Nor lose thy chil-dren in thégrave | 
- - — sen Е т реф denn “a m: 


EH mot oo во: see EH I de я warme 
fS? DA = 5 g- 3 
| аўда Же] са З ада, 
i В wa -g- —F -Ø wa — — 
| 8. My flesh shall slumber in the ground, Till the last trumpet’s joy - ful sound; Then burst the chains with sweet surprise, And in my Saviour’s im - age rise. 
a oe ee eee ee = 
4 2 a ~ e 2- -i P3 
IA hi, U e “ae cok med. x “ Ж > 
4. О glorious hour! О blest а - bode! I -shall be near, and like my God! And flesh and sin no more con -trol The sa- cred pleasures о t 
amm.) i: » 
t 


Now to the Lord a noble song,  A-wake, my soul, awake, my tongue, Ho-san-na to th’E -ter - nal Name, And all his boundless love 


| 


Е 
Е 


iasa E ا‎ x: теу p^ ч eae ESE М 
мны h E 2 ms x 
P ИП F ) ; A7 18 з * 
ATI ; om ¢ Sus >” Ag 
р * a 2.229 " dcs 
Yu M 3 $.,) {312 gf 
| ч оеро Peek i 
= = zi iii 
© N | uM ® | 285 Bes 2 2 
= 1 es BER E 
ы а I ЗЕ rA ort: 
Е nn ШШ BSS Е: 
© IN. | \ \ Etpe 
o | ш TL . 28 22 Sizo piis- 
TRI HA "E" Bere SSS io 
5s о БЕРЕ a v,a 
AT ud | ИШЛЕП 
A \ \ es? E ig Sa: f 
H ІІ ии ' ee ens own а 
ML Н i y gee £2285 EI 
ШШЕ РТА, 
0 0 I $ as 
m. ii Fih ys E 


Te, 


к 
4-4-4 
5-52 
ев, Which warble from im-mor - tal tor 4 


LE 


L. M. 
aa 
PEE 
E 


SURRY. 
more fa-tigue, no more dis-tress, Nor sin, пог death, shall reach the place; No groans shall min-gle 
> my 1 - ats em -- i 
Lai 
LZ _ 
~ 


RE D PEN NDW TTE 
T (Ti | г i i | E 
pni M ui 
"URP En 
i Uu a Wl il iR uP 
| | | ta 
iit Li (| | i li j d 
P usd I [e 


w М 


Who is this stranger in dis - tress, That travels thro’ the  wil-der - ness? Oppressed with sorrow and with sin, On her be-lov-ed Lora sne 1eans, Un ner beloved Lord she leans. 


COSTELLOW. L.M. COSTELLOW. 


Sostenuto. 


Monmnpc-————————HM—UÁMPPPRPPNANU TUA. T 


BURDER. 


L. M7 


LUTON. 


M = | 1 
pum E 
4 8 ТІ 
Tet i | > 

i Ё E iil 
те. 3 

(9%. Ё )$( үн 
E Fil 
tits. É 111 
LS Ч Р \. 
fiel! - 2 mel 
It Tul 
اا‎ 3 1 

h " i $ m 
mni pii 
ү г 
INR à LN 
TINI > | : mr 
| DH 5, )&( = 
KE AG)? att 
fatty = 1 psu 
Nu Bj 
IY E Че) " 2 4 1 
EIS I 
mT DM 
ا‎ у 

Ed i 

hj {| liy r Ril 
b i hii 
MIN = ac | ЕН 
TSS | | E F 
EG: ei 
BE 21 
i ai 


L. M. 


HAGUE. 


JOHN HUSS, Durnt as a martyr, 1415. 


umm 


үш Ш 


very LN 

WM { \\ i р 
ШИШ | 

ts D» ip 

progetti: irn 

IU TTN 10 | 
ШР 

ii TO 2 f 


i LN ETN ATE | 


"ШР. 


en н и 
PNY NT "V. Кї 


Na "ЧАДЫР, 


Vn sme came tnt AON a NR 


(V iim Lh Улу}, f pp P UB Uu do Nr t 


0—0 


[Zaye 
«DU 


BRIDGEWATER. L.M. еса. 17. 


СЕЕ el ETT Beh SEU "арив? cm E SEREY ттт BST RTT v vo то "гб Water TS NN 
0 am wem THER: A TI ae) ema mm “E m. "HEEL 
2-9 athe ee tr eit tt peo тн Ee ст i 41—009 а 
1. Great God, attend while Zion —2 joy that from thy pi presence springs ; To spend one day with thee on earth. Exceeds a thousand days of : mirth. - 
2. Might I enjoy the me: the Е е2 ithin thy house, О God of grace; Not tents of ease, nor t thrones of dmi Should tempt my feet to leave the door. 


5-334 


ETE God is our Sun, he ZEE our Ран ; God is our Shield,he guis our way, 
Ld 


Ø— m‏ — س 
Ye Christian heralds, go, proclaim Sal-va-tion їп Emmanuel's gone "To distant climes the tidings bear, And plant the rose of Sharon there, And plant the rose of Sharon there.‏ .1 


LE LÁ " | {= Lip Imm‏ سا 

EP eS ой SEEMS 7E 1 Tac = rame pr ress В Pi 

[ Ld H т" به‎ - та E man ا‎ EL 
NEL Wa X CE ДЕ —- BEES PAM ер эы ты 7 „=. = ae „ый „а wur ше s. .—.i! 


ыр F3-9-9-18— 1 прно" тр" р = Le-e-e— v. vm um 


| 


He'll shield you with а wall of fire, With ho-ly zeal your hearts inspire ; Bid raging winds the E ction, E savage breast to peace, And calm the savage breast to peace. : 


^ 


94 we зыл ча тей і.е эч жа әта LO MP iB 777 2. РУДЫ Пот фи ES 900 a RT UNT CR ems ooo 
3. And when our labors all are o'er, 'l'hen shall we meet to part no more, Meet, with the blood-bought throng to fall, And crown our Jesus Lord of all, And crown our Jesus, &c. 
x 


9$———— —19: وو‎ ES aN RD FY کک‎ a EE cmm eT, 
Р mic i L4 Е لوھ‎ ae, аР I | 1 TERT SATIN 
em + -a- mee Fe a we u SG EFE QUE CN MRR weg MD кёз 


Li 4 Е 
КЕ WX EFA 270 ae r O а ا ى[‎ | d اله‎ ig- e a : 


` 

$. 
|? Ж, ТЕ T 7T 73 EL —--h : T? Pda P de vow omn oo g wren ау 
|7 36—9 531—171 7 mH m et کک د‎ Cf ae i a D n A-a-a La 
K э» cs мр - H J - р 
М » Р 
ii 


E 


18 | MONTAGUE. 10, Mi^ 


| dt 
H 
S8 
i 


= 
‚к-к 
Cele 
e 
le. 
Г] 


, p CREE HEY э 

- —— -— e 4 AY m. Ic ee ee д... — 29. 2 
(Val Mm mis AH -tae o te II] em шш 
Y Bl ча od cd H CES EL ا‎ 207. oja M UR 


the high heave чон ите, Thw on fell iat gt, WÈ ere sun, and moon, and planetsroll, Where, ёс 7 Е 


T 
~ 
Ей. 
Ш 
4 = еа 


سے 

em оаа. ae om ame = hase eee 
ل ووو وا‎ 21-5 pee ee tes =, 9- -1.4-»- Ter = 

[S^ 5-9-9-9-9]——-—1— „әре әсе: a я е ee 

So + + MR ае ш ы p ei ete 7 a ала = e RRR. $ ER i i n 


A “songs invite, Those sp fel brilliant light, Where;&c.- mOn Where &c. 


E 
d E 
1 


ә Ё 
ic] 1 
= HA 
fan] 
а HE 
< i 
= us 
\ i 
y / | 


1. Kingdoms and thrones to God belong 


€ 


HN ET 

2 HN T s ^ a L 
"UEM Пор Mi 
—M Hor >. М 
I M [n 
Ж ОДМ (ite D$ 
“е DM) гена (e. 
ШИШЕ КИШ 
UT ie 1 
T T Ns 

Fa a a 
8 E 
"UR Ue ae yo 
dmn me Hit 
‚е н ШИ Бе us 
z m res ال‎ 
9 i m E EX, р 
yt. SHUP I 
sur uie du 
ШЫ 
ШУ ШЕШШ Mu 
Um i Eun i 
E alm Ut 
x id, | 
pa | | 

? Tii] | ! 19 un 


oe d... == 


T Ш> 


4 


¬ 

19—89 
“Ө could I 
лише" O Tee Б 


" T | i i Hl 
Д ПШ! 
ҮШКҮ s 
i N ЫЕ JI | 
Рә Фә Тә Сә 
ë Pres NP LM: 


== Ж ЕЎ 
ПИ: Ц! 
JU 

A 


3i 
2 А TRE 
E \ 
1 
х F 1 
T И! 
Н } 
prm JI 
TJ] diii 
[| 1 
FTO | | 
t i x { 
: | M P 
si H LET = 1 NE NI ЧЇ 
iir Ы ч Т UE 
ШЕШШУ ШП | ОШ ЕТ 


3 Ё I" 
ШЕШ 


BROOKFIELD. 
tor, 
аж 
WOBURN. L 
TT 


in - M UNS IM I 
Gi | "m 
m Bir NU qu 
(à үи IN 
im MI DER T 


x 


Shall the vile race of flesh and blood,Contend with 


A 
у! || 
М 88“ ili Тү p it} 
| 5 Á { ë 4 Jus і | 
ii FB Bu и 
oo ar] FF I "EN 
П A PN 1 
ii; AR] MEE HR Ui 
DNA R AA NSE AN 0. 
g а E E 0 R TT 
| М а a э” == — 


Where he is gone they fain would know, That they may seek and love him too. 


jae rum чигар F-0—9—9— 5 l] SB 9.17 үт а. 
جى‎ {EEE ee ee “н=л ETH erated 
ا‎ M n etiem EA Tha they туклы Ма m, Were, &e. vi hi TURN 


تنعت ЧА DA‏ کو نھ اچ ل Вр‏ وچو اا ري 


% PORTLAND. Ж.М. 281247 


Pr. E wi eee saat و‎ — oo —— I -————À = 
ER Se SL ee е کے کے کے ےک‎ ааа аи 
du реч c» с ل کے سے‎ — 
x м Ez - ч 1 + um Se - 
Е: ж 5 Sa Р pev m ж. 
eap әв e a 
>ar zi COREL -— n Dz иреш Regan ба-а T 
| : Sweet is the day of sa-cred rest, No mortal care shall seize a breast; O may my heart i in tune be found,Like David's C ad 
меҳ E o Ti = Ta е8 Ti a е РА. ра ас 3c 
lorem Es AE SF ГССР £ m prt zz , a 1: - 
ү ми чус x-—— E ЕЕЕ E i Î ю Е==== -w v 
1 iis === Ph Oe oe et E e: 92 Lan а LL 
E gina p^ = 9 om n eti tune be found, Like David's harp of solemn sound, 
du “аот Ge A NS CNET, dare VA ишт UA b. dp er e f 
> а а ва ЖЕ 19чи one wl Lp ef umi me = ai ч төр 139 - . / 
Tg ee ab DON D PEE VAL мй УВ Ы Gol Ф oe ла -eat 
ee MM M o a MEME i ED FO W EPUM ram, Ium z= — 
се жас IIIJ ER E جت‎ £ Garaa ————- é 
O may my heart in «ne be found, . . . Like David's skarp of 
* 
< > ee » ERES 
О, U AUD йб зет 2 / aaa ab RI ae DER e EI E25 = MS _4 Se ~ qur fumpta 
O-o oo al NL m«" m "эии wa | == 55 = г j = 9— 227—2 
TO ETT ea a E а өйө 225 1а жез, Ferme EESTI ) 
| David's harp of solemn sound, Like Disi deno solemn sound, € iR tune be found, Like David's harp of solemn sound. 
in ` те es пара rene "ч ра зана ноа соора ) а п EE ра 
р | 0 aE er ee ӘН. r4 —m- @ ECL A-H 
шем rer wr) — 
Casas as Sener Ce me me] ee ae ee E r: 


>: a7 : ro 
“= sound, ‘Like David's мр, of solemn sound, 


sound, . ^. , O may my heart in tune be found,Like David's harp of sol - emn sound, Like David's harp of  sol-emn sound. 


„Тһоц еу-ег gracious, ev - er just, Thowevergracious ev - er just. 
—72 


L. M. 


CASTLE STREET. L.M.. 
uu rur 
MOUNT VERNON. 


| 


i 
: 
|j i 
8 
E: 
f 
á 
E 
E 
E 
У 
g 
Ё, 
2 
Е 
ب‎ 
3 
©. 
© 
E 
E 
3 
E 
С) 
> 
3 
Ёё 
= 
s 
$ 
< 


— 


‘Ere the blue heavens were stretched abroad, From everlasting was the word ; With God he was.the word was God, And must divinely be adored, And mustdi- vine - 


ев" 


GOFF 


STRATFIELD. L. M. 


de,High 


High was thy throne ere 


was made, 


High was thy throne ere heaven was ma. 


“laid, Or eur 


> 


EI 


ere heaven was made, Orearth thy humble footstool laid, Or earth thy humble footstool 


made, 
Tam REET mer: o chou Auc GY - Ty 


High was thy throne ere heaven 
% 


ә й 


= 


жыш ша 


emmo ир Eo ns 
aS i eee a TT Tote Te 


[s MIL iin 2— 9 
— ык 1 гсш шип 


=. So Фа (^i: MEER CU C UN Aem mm 6 


А. rum 
=? 
"X 
жыш 
к... 
* 
"uu 
i a TTI Saree | 


~ 


a wr he 2d 
— Od NI 


Ф, 


DELL bd 
as a! 
ER 
i TRIM Gd RD 
ew nom omm 
enta Г 


- 
LIE aware 
does oom" 


-7 m-— wo 
"ITE 
ven ә» 


о mm am, © сч чш 
re 
тет 
~ ење 
PR „ФА GUTER ee 
at 
DA- 
hea 


те т 
EXE IL a же = 


r "Through every age е - ter - nal God, Thou art our rest, 
was thy throne ere heaven was made, 


ura gu NET 
1 TE [WI | {р 
ДЕХ AF LI ! { d 
DS EX iu 
H> 9 Ке PM ^ й PN 
us WT oa , Neu v . 


= GREENWICH. xix. OY 


m E 2 яа: E — 
oray Gt . UO LUDUM ANTA Se арыг » aa 
? әгә: , 
je SS CS ee HI S — D 
КЕ = — FH-— HE—1— EI == РУ = 
EEE eS Eee ees desee rz 
| me eE ES ET سے‎ — LL —4 
‹ "s — Му 
UI TA 


4, L—-—— a. N wmm 


-Fota 


үт" 


^-For-give the song that falls so low  Be-neath the grat - rice I owe; . "—À ا‎ 


ЕГЕТ — 


чав ина E s= pe 
j (Ашы 2255 I Soe stor aie " 


rre P ааа анды д TE 


B D It means thy praise, how-ev-er poor, It means, &c. j 
t VAO RE a I Ig W rs wa w row cm жш} = Jac Pi f—9— таз ШҮ. ERIS 
Oe pee e ee eee tte = 
eannan С Less pel : МЕТ T RL SR юни. Um oci ий чуттан 1 
* It means thy praise, howev - er poor; It means thy praise, how - 
з s E 
— * $i \ 1 
a =O sm aer grea ; m LILMILE, i Hare os 
eae te ee i а a 2l ed 
ج‎ S xase —e- 
(G——— — ——E—L—-—-rEEe—3—s.—-H—£—L--E—-—$— == 
o . poor; x = b ow = j M Th 6 a B ia 4 I M H wa 
Lo RECU ndi NI : чар şod r me E 3X о а rem ns 
Sa SS e es es =: 
Sp 3 — — } — - 
; : CE 2 ooo ue у= SNO, арид 
"s » ае It means thy praise, how - ev - er poor; An 


Xr E 


———-—- 


Ecc 


SHOEL. 


Be calm and sink in - to his will. 
With him you all thingsshall receive. 


-ly give, 


will feed thee still, 


Then all things else he'll free 


Thy great Pro-vid - er stillisnear: Who fed thee last, 
him his righteousness impart, 


Christ Let 
your heart, 


é 5ê, troubled soul, thou need'st not fear! 


تنص 
a‏ 


T «шш 
im Se 
in - 


зат a at © 


ki t 
i j nit 
du | 

- tH 


,and speed my way. 


swell my sails 


L. M. 
Ce-les - tial breeze, no 


rit come, 


EFFINGHAM. 
spi 


І cry, sweet 


ng, 


At-anchor laid;-re-mote from home, Toili 


98 SMITHFIELD.. L. M. 


TEM. HAR. 
p? i a = Mm su a m: : E Э ра ‚ { 

2 AK, шупш щи юш | a 2 УР 0 эшш: иши чама шо леа > е2 se Tal аы : ущш чш a ЖФ. 
4-6 LE D a A EEE A PET a A AA 202-0 К = z oo 
T OAS нолае шя чш i. жай ши 2. ща 1 Amim annm SS - WE a SC. ‚ай ا کک کے‎ шла ud 

0—4 iu к en мш йм Үзө зе чё DE E aR айн + мнщ == E O [—L 

лд Es S| os! am к-с: 
Lll = "m - LLLI = 
5—2 imum отет = * = a 
POPPA А. лата ЯН 226016201 ir. 00122 as 
> : 


І = eee — Á— ef { 
تي‎ % p^ t wu , М 
My flesh, &o. Till the last trumpet's 


the last. &e. "Till the, &c. F3 . And in, &e. Then верай. ^ * \ 
“ن‎ ч ЕР аа 
ЕБЕ E O n a TP EI-—— | amm r-e [oer ae i X awe ‚шеек ee 
i е н НОИ 0 ОН lese |! e1——— —- 7 -yt = —jesss |i ЖАТУ” —-—— PEE a : 
2 AMPH, A Û mcm aps co > 1 : 
ee Ot УЕ 1ш edad = HH +t trt ws — et 3 


KIMBALL 


wies INVITATION. „М. "^" - 


99 


д ne MN, —. 
j—.— ——e-e-e]-.-—-9:J»5..]— ——2 EHI ш ы кыгын ый эн иш ш ж иш шел -.— 8-8-s-|—. ——.]o 2^ 9 o 9. ot 
LI r AB т Л итш СГ 3 n эче, BrE a Ааа 9 aro 
(as б Ow Ramee oH EO Og NR NC „Жж зш. E11 А ma ra TAO tt te 4 

Sp заь IN wie iF 1 EF a Se a) 7 Г ДР. А Е E кит 
Fly like a youthful hart . . . ог тое, сл и the ЫШ where spices grow, О-уег, ke. 
жн тү" чт 
— 
тте 


[md md. | ен ы 2A up fe , 
ЗЭ тч ЫЛЕ ST TS | e n EG „ж е0 UNIS фон 
"9.59 8 i ال ا ی ا اا‎ 
ES ESSE (в F2... E SEY 10а. mm, 


Toe, ier the Bio а pud Whee spa hen Chad. e me, 0 чил "MUR Whore spi = ae‏ ا 
an, s 3‏ 
poc‏ 
Í‏ 


ER, 
у т s s T 1 = or او اود‎ a e9— ——. h 
ZET ur, ана Берг a E a 1 7 4 = т aS aye et -iSi 
EL. ee EE A ee a i ee ee a ee ot СИ 9 ' 
age Sins ERE GOL n x i poH — 1 ж. Aum те: за ~ Fue. i ESD РЫШ - & RAS UNT ШТ ШЫ СТЫ LS ETEK. ла MM 
`1 тое, ¬ Over the hills where spi = - cesgrow, Fly, &e. - = سی‎ ge = eye È әз 


LYNNFIELD. 


And let: 


Г 
\ 
| 
f 


EE 


ES 7| тыр Ci — 


eae са 


Dells л и 4 in 


М А HP ill x 
$ | i | hi 
E ТҮШ 

ik 5 ii { : "il ! ү 
| ; || if 


--—— т тт 
Еа 
2 


Call me away from flesh and sense, One sov’reign word can call me thence; I would o- bey the 


ie 
aud He i 


podre 
€ 
YU Se mo 
اص‎ 
ESE 


noise an: 
ta e w 
ET mars + 
ЭС. EIEN m 
IPM UNE. 
—- oo 
2.2 B:"— 
tm cer anim aii 
Е) 


ы 


EI me ii 
ШИ il 
M 
UH hi 


es тыште 


: 
H 
о, 
i IE 
З i 
IN ПЕ | 
\ те 3 dell 
[M uum | | ub. 
Te ms qn 
"т 1 E | Ф 
E ike Nd 
це LINE БИ 
hi IRE ШИ 
| | г Iti 
[KH [f n 
a. H hu E || 
= р nh : | 1 
3 pm ui Hil 
ih 5i | 
m = паці Р | 
2 M Nf | li 
z И ul ШІ 
e IM ues IDE 
TE li 
S [v |t i hn ‚ 
ii M: thee LL 
L ИП, { 10: 
li 
il iE H 
ity ii 3 q 
i) Ше Н LN 
Im HIE | 
SEEN m 
ШЕШ ОШ 


—————— re ON | oy 


et 


aaa = 
e Ж егт SOE 
a na a n 


LEES 


oes Lond 
Ри тея 
тэ... и? 
ra SF 
2 TTR 405 тт i 
Ses = 
Кла £ Фе, RY d 
maa 


iN 
Ine: HH 
i - [s S 
JE Y. О 
Ig Teh {it 
1: s 
Seu 
i" i | 
Ё KN J 
Ir МИП 
| Ini 
|i a | ҮШ 
i + ОШ 
pu "i 


i M) 
1 ШШ 
|| n i 


[| i | 


{ч dI 


— —— 7. 


dich Lo MN tm ai Mee ee a 


А ЧУ, ISAAC SMITH, 33° 


—— 


his еу - er - lasting throne, The king of saints hîs wo 


High on 
V BK; IO D 


e they move: With all their heart and strength agree In the sweet la-bor of his love. 


BO БЕРГ = a ae eae E" (a ee н ЕЕ E pa ЕНЕ. 
SSS SS SS Кек = ЕЕ ee 


TUKEY 

7b - TEIT 272 ——— LA у.с hs) ИРАН N е L——"er-——dr-—:-—- 

55 0-0 A Еа оно Роа оноро SESI! 
"i eek ets Өш m >ч 1 йн. sc. sew ME 9 rad PRI tek акелу эу. HD ал ee сый 


E 2а ад 
© OT ат 
22 TT 7 uia do 
ص‎ в — cup URS en, 
_ : Darkness, and clouds of aw-ful shade, Ніз dazzling glo-ry shroud in state; Justice and truth his guards are made, And fixedby his pa. - vil - ion wait. 
Q—b-—* So oe E Soo Ss oe ee eo a Е a BA 
„аа wa) мы ae 7 | ko) Pe SE ишы сый A Y d dl ——9— I FJ < яна >ш шш» | ie I ID 
(awe) ii APS DUBE. Lu PIE POE Ыг „ыы Л Ge LLL ET Ii m S — ә PA = rmm: ГЕ 
АС ЧЭ: Ну” ль. MP жы a" Nie ca MGE ING артлы Was MUS EDEN QUA БАЛДЫР tA РСЯ, i г ФЕНА GEM AAR г LLLA — C2 RT фа з ШЕ, С = 
" = LP EE 77 a. + 7 E — 2 or. T 1 
Um ТУТУБ чнч "юш тъл SY CRR чытты 1 017 лл ПТУ? ~ F۹: „2 ЛОНЫ 1 DIBEN: A 1 EN D СЫ: 0-900 Em ЖаШ Wo а ES { МИШ f 
MO t--2-1—-oi-- e m E ELEME Bt E26 tat НЕ 
чт С 227: m = fF E >f i Sites m 
dt PO рие Ф. 70 пар АЛИВ peg ere see е CII "ER 2 Г 5 TENES ЗС le Se Dus sm: ek ن6‎ node чайла IIl —————— с чш: — io 
TET ecm e It cteeee— e - tL : - - 


' Y yt =e -a a 
я Шела шшы 12 Са 
Салы 3 ec ER a- 
SY -9 =” HN Pile 2172 2 
- 


34 UXBRIDGE. L. M. p : mason. 


h^ ame y. өслек 8 O50. Na ЫГЫН ОШ WO DC O ж ME و‎ 23 Е < ge Sa сте -omy FUR. zc LA + 

+ ке КС тә. Реб а ra [271 —29—? 2-12 нен Ea É 

кыша ы сан sossa i—1 2—ZuZizizr»--:$zz2izBk 

i 2 і o, | | 1 i i Ї i [ | d 

1. The heavens declare thy m Lod, x every star thy бедана донар But when our eyes behold thy word, We read thy name їп fairer lines. ` ў 

`2. Great Sun of Righteous-ness, = rise! _ Oh bless the world Tux heavenly s Rete simple wise : Thy laws are "гу Meo 1 

ey Pade айыны куш Еш а too ty te ТЕ 
у> ЛД 25-14 es —— 1242 Ea EREN (m | 212—5 (epe зга ии 


Tai sw 22 at СЕ а: аа нз 22. 2 SSZ Peto e 
Se Te ee мыса а @ „дя „Банк re н; жи 
—— А S WELTON. b. М.. 
ч, aD 34 — Re en 


" 
hi 


0 
n I 


272-0 2- 
H 
Thou great Instructor ka І stray, aam Be: кз Š way ! Ys ever fresh de - light Shall guide my doubtful ste T right. 


adda ddd do 


a4: е7 22‏ @ سے 


2 e 22647 ae и т 4 2 ee کے‎ 
2 = 5 FT c — کے‎ 

2--2—9—9160-—9d—-—i— I— rm 2 < ааа а-а 70 

3 c рее CLTC 


паи f SOR а эшит мачы э чы: ияк лыс AD жа 21.27 гэ, жж d тз ERU ты TS 00 с 09 
کا‎ ro -ecwie-e foe fet = 22 rR =z ein ta ten 99 ^» le, = = eat Tre 


1. The wond’ring world faquited to =: Why I ETIA love my Је - sus so; ‘What are his charma; they, 


a h — ———, —— —T—-— ——— 


1 Lo L4 Tes aloi я 
а с =» 


ABO зы "Та мум” йыш ETRE ру SERS) TT Ш HER Е E De E тут Ce ч PRI ER а 
ПЪБ ЕЕРЕЕ auci Б ыыы: cmcel-—aiz-siziei; e «izi 
ме 


: е2 E s 
2. His hands are fair-er to be: hdd, Than diemonde ао а rings of gold: "Those heavenly hands, that on the tree Were nailed, and torn, and bled for me. 


a а = 12-2212, 3 SST SS а Ta-Tas e ., To, of Tiea el 


T ES m 
E Е IL OU "UNDO Fe SG AF" CIUS KR 773 SNS HENE == пс BERE 1 SEL DLL I AL ت‎ 
E i ATETO EETHEN NEN. AD iur ЖЕ i a. т Ru a AE cm avat PSE ЧР 0:9 У T D МШШ 


3. His eyes аге maj -es- ty and love, The еа - gle tempered with дөн» Мыл EES ЕШ, Thro’ those dear windows of his soul 


= 

Ss E EEE E ere) o-oo el ы ТГ АИР ВИ ee 
Н-422 size aA DL TEL LL i i. fos ЖЕЗ зм 
=т=т з н: п нми ERE E 4 7.— п. асч TEA 9 1 ЫЕ E EY _ E E حا ج‎ 


3:69 TEE ыз FT "эрчий x ee m a cue МНО Hé FEHL БЫ „Лл RERO RS X 777998 ص‎ Ba да-а eo. 
Ky D 1 “a 


шша 
lm) н 
ДҮШ 
| a ^ 
E 4 | 
{ AU Jm 
BU DN 
ПЫ [UN 3 
d [B d 
ү 
A ES 
! QU HE) 
Ж "Ш A 
= Ши HR 


2 

1 5 i 
E Ж ышы 

: Wn Sag Dal 
Е [jj m mi TN 
st) [BD ОЕША 
| | i Dr 
| ARE [S 


lii | 

' ut | 
4 1 | 
IU DUI 

d T t- «v 

M а 


DEVOTION. L.M. , ын. . И 


а ice = = es OR e a 

FPN FEY BET BE " И а ТИЛ EN [ m | f Ir M > -MPle-elzir 

ате o 1 Pe и на. te im He-2—-- аза: жє зз a m = i Fare EHE À 
мыр t 1 заби: CH CA В (eT чл LEE | EN LOL DELL ADS Amm ] [UL eL Rn. ee ЕЕ IT 

урь. 

О may my heart in tune be found, Like Un inermem eise m 

iade тазі ы шш Ipod она рү яру quete erc n FEE p = TT ZEE a? oe 
pu 18H с яз NCC МР чин; җил мирт к URN UN Y) loss mh 2 ЕЕЕ SE ei real х ас Ба нь 
; Sie ie OOOO OTT —1—— —31— —i am. r eae m m Ц 

же ی‎ з +. айы. ааа PT NA. 2:3 1 ! X AW um 


Lx AN vA RO EC 
Oe ьс лаш: | авал ел1 s ame. жой ser i ааа, deci 


= 2 * О may my heart in tune be found, Like David's harp of solemn sound, Like David's, &c. 


NANTWICH. L. M. г. 
(Е Еа E SE 


ете x -— == Би к = - EA КАСТ АЗ -— 
$ a) эы ан ш поч ОШ a it, M Mi E EAI loa! alee le SESS: Hr ete ama 
[ BC i î ae i a р Чанес hie 7 HN TE 21 ST een [= т 
HS caa Se eiy.ei! Ia. lC (FHT A AEA O 5L | meer Лә! a Эй е гиг Ds 5 
Sa „а w^ f T 
2. Hct descend to worlds below; On earth 1 have a man- sion tH: The humble spir - it and contrite Is an abode of my delight, Is an bode of my. de-hght. | 
3-4. ~ = 5 az лю: L BT: на SEF sa ач йй шай: СҮ 5 ro pir Ip ж 
КУЛЕ Deut =k ote eres ATE apt 1 зї; 2735: шш аша: зы шшш быз Pil 1 ie 19 i E E RON er ырл 5 
є LEA Ali M EIC. Gc E i FY SF at a dla {177 ote EK d -—L-L-—8e- [a : oe 
on oe oO ott oh IM еч їчї ть эе (es (т Е кик - [0:7010——1— 2I1— ICA * 19 — "10 —— ° 5 ШЕ a » 


APT 
: ih 
Д P" 
i 
8 
R 
ii | 
{ i 
Р 


Win чыл TY аР Ses 20° Р ЧИ ee CS GDC (GR Bust Бы к-сы E hula SE aly < ` 
TAO edie) ee у л а er G —i mr bzbelex rZ ә Ө: ГГ, = 
А : = £ Kis = -—— ae 
ud А90 —— L5-ei-- pf rm сав lens Fe SF e-i—— ete —. — 
l Pass a few swift -ly MA mne all that now in bodies ee Shall quit, like me, this vale t tears,Their righteous. sen - tence to 
жи 50 cg 1 см =j TE ITT E SRA TEGERE س‎ х ج کک ق‎ Om Pian ci ИР ри re ` 
AB € Саа аа Lm ES P Б Lm | лш) 
reserse m کک‎ EFi = 2358 CS ERE 
» Declan ote 
pe et Oe 9 991— 
i эы. T 
2 But — be - fore they hence remove,May mansions for themselves prepare, In T3 e - ter-nal house a - ‚ bove: And, O my God, may 
que эгет » ie i m ә mem 
7 77 De MED Em diee: А Ln MS 22 EET] 1 ab г ГРЧ IE TA AA A nA аспа: 
CAND = gE SRR А 0287 7 E TEE i BR $ ani й [ AH. al uid Fl "ü 
ушшш: шшш алш рат раена 


ZEPHYR. ШМ: 


4 — TY =a ага 
2 ze "Ne c 3: 25222 
— тты | Lm Le. —- 


.1. Soft be the gently breathing notes, That sing X Savior's dy-ing love; Soft as >ч, evening zeph-yr - floats, Soft as ^ epar vd lyres -€-— 


БР EE: Г SERE 
; و‎ P, с X 
t as the morning E i While the sweet lark ex - ult - - ing soars; So soft, to your Кц. jos Friend, Be every sigh your bo-som ies 


um, 


1. Show pity, Lord, О Lord, forgive, 


E21 1794 


Сии] 
EH ӘБ ود‎ 
"m Le-g-—— 
E 


lve апа jor il gliding we nd wating our divine abode, 75 —-- 


Let a re-pent-ing rebel live; Are not thy mercies large and бее? May nota sinner trust in thee? 


= i SS SEES 


14151 M. i ROBBINS. ( 
Jy. d 


———— 
aa muere “=ч тю EBS SR YES FESO Ет 7-9. Тө — - wm -— 
Г ДК. A ELEC LI Ie Tm jo iw b e-1—— ое. جل‎ 

& MS аа ےو‎ m — L— ا)1‎ LL E] к ==: 


122010: 9-959172 —1— Lam ШЕ ЕЕ : aperi m 
Ты ж уы ^ш ялеш. ак dE = ta- -atir eme —--— Ir wi 
ETER тылай ят : жып лу, OES 
P Uii —2- тшш апо "Cr 0-1 EE E ae See ee 
ак газ +T Fa $ Еа on Se eee шшш |e St ee aa 
- Life, love and joy, &c. 5 ] Cw. GR 
SUNDERLANDU M} ш... 


= 


"m 


40 *— .LINCOEN. L.M. 


$ 
1 
ЩЩ] в” ка. я”. тинте тш” тушу [c = э i-e pant йити ынын тш RES 


fi J 
o—4-— — Wem тъъ 


1. How pleasant, how divinely fair, О Lord of hosts, thy dwellings are ! With long desire my spir - it faints, То meet th’assemblies of thy saints, To meet th’assemblies of thy saints, 
"el My flesh would rest in thine abode, My panting heart cries out for God ; My God, oys and thee? 
Dr т тетү CILLUM "ый: тз, a П Н + Е “ЧЫЛГЫ! ee 
F тзт КЕ tal E EE ЕТ е А 1 4 Y 
9—55 6815252 


ral 


©) 


3. Blest are the souls who find а place, Within the temple of thy hy praise, And seek thy face,and learn thy ww 
Biest are the men whose hearts are set То find the way to Zion y lean upon their helper God, They lean upon their helper od. - 
- = == Тетис Т к= _———— = _——-——-—— А 
|p coma: Seon ane oft ol Te еы Tä d 0 9-0 055 = 
Go. 0а. 1а “aioe 7 - $ ГИ 
p< o-oo E) = اس‎ - " 


5. Chee ul they walk with growing strength, Till all shall meet in heaven at length, Till all before thy face appear, And join іп nobler worship there,And join in nobler worship there: 


س 


= а ga T ттлт ee SE. EG ML Ir реси ear. TED Tene o nic - XT €" 
Р, + ابوا‎ o St) SE OS 1 аа iE ty او ااا‎ 9-7 
@ اس‎ 5—+=—Pe——-e} KZ 1-7; cde aaa aa RC j:e— 1-5 2 "na = am 
ل‎ ~- 0-4-9 LSS 
cos a p NE SA тары; Ci) a sno c а чн iha тыс тег اتک ا ا‎ Дер oe r эж» ج‎ 
re ft a a ER mima ااا‎ само маврды م‎ а ыз шой ы зн. 9 p=] +t mi 
W——.9-91——211:2—317:12—9—9172— 9 1z2-9—3— -Ф—-д D-8- a) ae oe ор 
Гг», < zj E = ^ "Aa Mi 95 ANTT OTRA Qt ` 4 ہو1‎ 
- the . 8 n . > * í м 0 Hn . 
, S uo тта — notes, Breathe forth your soul in aet high ; Praise ye the Lord, with harp and voice,Join the full chorus of the sky. 
ТШИ AS ME AR {ЧС a ase Ge ee oS a Ge - o-—. = 
Ё 4—4—9941——28].—5-21— О 711. "18-78 172: 9—0-s-|— ا کے‎ Imes û FF merr f Ll i 
FET Сз: O es te oe os Se So oS У] == —t— 
= a es ә ——I—— I2: +t aE = чиш + اا‎ кеч RET ee ары ABR. о 
+ OU ome LR = a з ص‎ 
و‎ zan KF Sis B. M i тө -—— tte — en e =, E poi Ee— > H 


— „мА 


—_ А 


poss 


HINGHAM: BE КИ eding no ка» | 41 


2. Sweet the day of sa-ered rest, . No mortal care shall seize my breast; Oh may my heart in tune be found, Like David's harp of solemn sound, Like David's harp of solemn вош... 


1 = жа шалым шыш: еш и “а Fa шш ыш TZ рыр отет ЖҮ? аэ rer гарк Фест кс TILES LE! 
ESTEE Et === ain E EAE Жее; E 


ALL-SAINTS. L. M. 6761 by еар th i two inet 


W. KNAPP. 
~~~. 5% ~ — ss ==. سے‎ 
Oh BEE SSS Se | = SE SP Cem 513 EE чү a BENE 
p- 9 pL pippi ero 2222 Saaz A os — oo! гг ee © = әгә ре рор 4 
© —9-; -< Sere 22 ———I-—— — 27] کے کے‎ RE [27 1 — = te a сЕ e 
1. Whoshall ascend thy heavenly place, Gases Ga cod dedi belie thy face ? The man who loves re - lig- ion now, Aud humbly walks with God below. 
E трт, Ө EFS Lr pom inv on 2 maran E ^ = zu 
p 5 ‘+ ب ا‎ a виян шом: лан. Еш к=! = F TEE meae mt + 
02—172 r>) aot 22 Zatz SE = — e Z pu = m > Ба [—— >; rN KR ا‎ ee Vea on p LE э“ 
/ |'- 2. Whose hand ur eem вй mee sane d No andere dwell upon his tongue; He Rates to do his neighbor wrong, 
EA û FE Sree cem m 1 eee | у з жшк 2а БАЗЕ por 1 
IF. Leas ee | eee TPS PN Bi ee Чий М В С K+ û 
fax ^ э; Lco سے‎ = Hb = = ff کے‎ me 
[SS or mas ane Ж ЖЕЕ 24722 16702 


um 2 
s. E When his holiest works are done, His soul de - pends on grace нең This is Фо лаа thy hos shall aco, And dwell for - "even Lond wih n 


2 ЭЕ cem re т С асч чи йү у г 

TAME? d— а а Um wA = ote az io г. ! 242 = i 20) a 

3—- ee ———i——i-- bu] BEER دک‎ Эа dua ER Lo mm تنو او و‎ = 1 nm "A 
ату i RED MILII T ei , > Е a ice i - 


— ER 


42 PUTNEY. " L. M kx ex: WILLIAMS" CCl. 


ROCKINGHAM.  L.M.. 


LN 
f ELLE 

~ линт”. станне SUME 1 
съл - s 27 22 کڪ‎ Uu : " і E-A M k 
EE һе day glides sweetly o'er their heads,Mada up d in - nocence and love; And soft and silent as the shades,Their nightly minutes gent-ly move. 1 
LT R ETT Ыг e DE EE тыт aa ч Bas gm птен пичек ан чо 97 стаг тачне mee 
7 a E aî a RET AP EEE y tt a O Fer YT т Ə amm a 
—9—e-Eg-e-—-—1——2-21- ge ae fe: Е - сай 7% 2 шш” җе zn Md 
F 3. Quick as their thoughts their joys come on, But fly not half so swift _a-way? Tuae ev - er on as noon, “And тш аз sum-mer evening be. $ 
j Y: = p ج‎ я 


OT) û EE FEE E جح‎ 


DR. CROFT 


LM: 


WINCHESTER. 


Tie E 
T 
ci! 
о: 

B 
IN f { 
LH o LL 
HE 
зз 
Lite RU 
ip Hig 


PRELLEUR. 


L: M. 


WINCHELSEA. 


HGLD2N. 


ae eet 


h th d ere crown him Lord of all. 


зм " a 
} = ва] = CET TZ. aaoo eh 7 meo geri gon decer DD шан! 2 ы” © ae M u wr 
AA БИ ЕШ! ИНЕШ Bia x Көй p——| д Rim зыйанга à Н— rer AIL. "is.s"a |. —1s:"-. А 
i E Eri IE E. 2 5-957 0 A -—4 IE KT e 3 БӘ iS ted e ae ko hatha اک ی کے‎ олы ml 3ا‎ 
EP PEER Шз тШ: EE HO DS E ی کوس ا‎ ні کت‎ 1а war e îı ша r û ` матч ق‎ % ФС иб ЕБВ 


2. ‘Let every Kindred, every tribe On this terrestrial ball, ce qii maj-es-ty ascribe, And crown him Lord of 


of all, To him all maj-es-ty ascribe,And crown him Lord of all 
а ES 2-2-0- 
OW Жу ы Sd TSE A cem Se өл IC" ^r TEF 2 Pees 5 2 ee ES 4 
TE xDD аю tt GN NF cC ежа isl — нт ды т Tie Sia EF] IM Nu тшше NI 11 
oj aume osa PON: A E FERA EOE ТГ TA 7 E FPR OF 1.H A E ЭБУ 3 ES БЕРЕ es E EE SIS I^ ш: at eee gms £ 
ЫЧ жашыл 1—2 1 Æ ل‎ LIBI" a SIS. A! Е ЭШЕ ЭЕ e SSSR RITE SEES 2 Dik vg 


\ 


: PLYMOUTH: C. M. 


WILLIAMS, 


€. M. 


BUCKINGHAM. 


il а анда кранды a 


1 чыш | 1м! 
TIT» ДЇК 


| Tos B) 
1 I , Ш 1 Ñ | 
| TO= У TNI 


mM 
ia im 
LIN g URI [e 
y 


- | 


е worl 


all the 


= 


C. 


rie 


Н 


- 


this earth! 


MARTINS. 


ST. 


1 P М 1 hi 
- (OH p 

ра 

f \) | 

à All Ups 
j [О Me | 
E PR PN MR 
dà M MLL 
TIN i 79 ҸӘ ар 


оа анавда аламаннан m— e" "em TA 


46 "m NEW CASTLE. €..Me yi 


Q^ 
2:0 EI E EE oer е2 —.——3-] = a oO des was өг ae — jy 
h woa neti —p-20-T z H Кыса te: x eet ee H L——2—3-] Sa Ze 
К ли -и саас: дешы ad м) ek 3 T = 
1. My tend flesh ery nt fr + ae While fat from thine a- bode; When shall I tread (x courts and see My Sa - viour and my Gol. 


YJ = -I--—---- - ө-т "^ وا‎ : - - mm- 
19 t 3 HR AMES A. nli „ш des ex = - 
© {ху z—lI-w—w w— HE =—— Р FEF ۴ E Fi E + o— 722 t $ 


зт: The spar-row builds her - self a nest And suf-fers no те- move, О adis like the sparrow blest To dwell but wel: love. 


R 
ъй 


ZI EI s 1 
= fg et ЕЕЕ: 


TANSUR 


C. M. 


DURHAM. 


no more. 


ү 


ii 


C. M. 


i 


BARBY. 


2 
m 
—e 


ES = 


Hope looks be-yond the bounds of time,When,whatwe now de- plore, Shallrise in full im-mor-tal prime, And bloom to fade 


oem 
A 


| 

i 

1 

TIR 
Le 
\ 
P 


[акк 
i 


i I 


Ci: M.: 


POLAND. 


a 


pete 
Toz 
rer 


throne, Nor dare dis - pute thy will. 


ZB 
ar pe 
C 


е: 


= 


== 
gear 
thy 

=e 


8 


аа 


-9— 


© 


2 


God of ту life, look gent-ly down, Behold the pains I “feel ; 


READ. 


WINTER. 


AS gu 


ШМ! 


[ШШШ 


ТА E \ 
Di 
"m 
ИЕЫ!!! 
T a (T 


HUSBAND 


C.. M. 


TISBURY. 


E] е ү 
* з | Wü ms 
ШШ plc 
tm m ra rg 
z | Mus if Hi ond 
H ПЕНЕН 
s B p “eons ы * E P 
«us nu Wale nt m Le 
nm «Tr G Sete SSEL т 
ПЕ | Y E SPSBB 
il n ? Х d 
Fur n 1 | 
WB y n i ii ү ў 
X1- M 3 Ш "i ul 
se aji Р $ — H n" 
ШО | КК, 
IP ШШ {и үш 
[з 17 "P | | ч ; ү 
| = T ПЕ і M || Ч 
n Ht i i 3 [n an "mi 
M s | AT x mg i ` АЙ 
L| g IP М E I [t Y. | 
de ШУ ls 1 Wi ail 
em ИЙЕ m J- А ||| " , A ни Г 
КН E WIE | ^x Mila «M 
JH | E 3. Ws HNI 
TERME 3 Ul ا‎ 
ss gui E „I ah TE |" 
nii ^ WE 30 M HNI y 
AN UR xut i) UM a 
Lii EM it ml ОША 
© е E к. 
I - “ДЕ ID. d th Ih iiit ih 


С. M. 


A 


HALLOWELL. 


g 


= 
© 
> 
È 
50 
э 
8 
в | 
z 
= 
- 


, 


Far from the tents ofjoy and hope,! sit and grieve alone,Far from the tents ofjoy and hope. 


As on some lonely building’s top, The sparrow tells her moan— 


I sit, &c. 


Far from the tents ofjoy and hope,Isitand' grieve a - lone, 


F. 


-— 


Slew. a A 
ES a A жоо a eme т“ TID TIS ZF SSID ESS Ет С 
(A Lu MIT 3 ашат ADR XI 3 a Fre xad 
ا‎ e cess, aem T back i RS Sas: ت‎ = == to 1 L- м 


1. Hark! from the tombs a dole-fal sound, Mine ears at-tend the cry; Үе liv-ing men come view the ground, Where you must short-ly Ше. 
e^ Pi 


| FUNERAL THOUGHT, €. M. iini 5l 
| 
| 


ok Ua eee 
Е ет азу > Z 
O ow 
x 2; Prin - ces, this clay must be your bed, In spite of all your towers, The tall, the wise, the · rev'rend head, Must lie aq low аз, ours. 
duy : a: : a A 
larma: ma — Зи S IL ALIE = = E е - 7 ы + 22-1 : Е — 
Nish аа 0 == == н е Реа оа eee 
a UNO AE p ND uA T : 4 E 1 nni ba TAT ET ELI 
8. Great God! is this our  cer-tain doom? And are we still зе - cure! Still walking downwards to the tomb, And yet pre-pare no more! 
í е BIER HE тиит жы zl —@- e E agg ва п = NN жо Lom UMEN 3 
| m 1 to ET aE ZA n жк Ew aes wem emo Шеш Sees cesses туч mim жаза 5 eH 
| TE ЯШ. ТИЗЕМ! a ЭР! IR ee CO - FE SSE See ELE LLL 
DEDHAM. C.M GARDINER. 
m ~ Fam. MÀ حر‎ P ame E cuneis 
63-3 eS Et ea, ta 22 ez zia t = داه‎ wt ee tet 
| S | ЕХ او ا ب‎ So ys qu PER ES Imm тва чч ا ا‎ 
| 1. Sweet was the time,when first felt, 'The God. 


qe 2. Soon as the morn the light re-vealed, His prais-es tuned my tongue; And Fen the evening shades pro-valled, Hislove was all my 
1 
| 
а 


Jor - dan's 


- es to my sight, Sweet,&c. 


9 Come ттт тыт USS er m umm — — 5 
GS Sala = pura — E. EET ЫНЫН ЕНЕ ЕШ 
- = man 3 ши і 
care > = o a ge ——1- Tat НИ m ir ums P mr una zd 
5 - — —À ا‎ - : 


e а тарен 
Sweet fields arrayed in living green,And rivers of de-light! 
А ——. AME, 


res to my бы! 


<: 
NS Se с —— ee eS майы. аа 


RAVENSCROFT. 


а tire-some place: How long shall we, thy chil. 


BANGOR. 


RAVENSCROFT. 


C. M. 


DUNDEE. 


Fade abdo ә" dico m e 


, Be to шу bo - som known, Oh give 


Let not de-spair nor fell  re-venge 


AWSTIN. 


5 Sere 


ва in NEW DURHAM. C.M. ` 


Same ae сак : “ - —s ume: sain € 
asma. waama 8 - SS Ба-а 0219 чн — — ep P". 
=e aS ڪڪ‎ ЕЕЕ ا‎ 
ACESS 0-3 T EB oe کے‎ ees د‎ шшш: 
ach pleasure hath its poi- son too, An iy 
M—Z in kde Eee den cai dus ت‎ — - [1 m ГЕ 
fe — ee tg tt EE Sa ie ا‎ мшш T PIE 
4 пир” ишу” —8. 3s! I —I* $—3-122.—:——1 - + 
A 1. How vain are all things here below, How false and yet how fair! Each pleas-ure hath its E 
eee a IM tS Seer з D DLE zl $ 
SS ee ea ea im Ta E RH uas ee 1 
Mu cl——I—— ——»— 5 z : 1 2 ИЧ кі gee E RE = 
ER Each pleasure hath its poison too, And 
я е2 - - —— z > —5gs- 92 
si Se oo = [-N- 9 8 38 |— — — [44 Ia > cee 
IS “ies ша жаы пяшате:шштт USISSGODEGILO ш WWE Ue g Зек, an ЕБ -———— | — i 
Each pleasure hath its poisontoo, And eve-ry sweet a snare. . + 78 


2 The brightest things below the sky 


Leib o Ge buta flatt’ring light: А 
98 We should suspeét some danger nigh, 
| Where we possess delight. 
| £ к= ee г ——— pde ; 3 Our dearest joys, and nearest friends, 
MM z.—smitETT EIER ——E ыы 
wa > TG, EO yk TEARD zu dl God! 
| ' poi-son too, And every sweet à snare,Each pleasure hath its poi - son too, And every sweet а snare. dnd ere bat halt fer ? 
: NN um ; ' ” - 4 The fondness of a creature’s love, 
| E тта ече ROT a che a e DEN OEN ——2 aaa a n a) i How strong it strikes the sense! 
= == рес. Е-Е Уе ЭШ TR NS TCD a "Thither the warm : 
| =“ "merde = ; : Nor can we call them thence. 
ee سو و ;+9 ووم‎ So € - $ pida lt beanties be 
OS ED Вен ВИЙ C010 FF come eR Y [ГУ —f-— 8 КУШН — —; EE s ` im d l- my „N ^ ik 
TRO AS MTS A JEMEN SET Вы DEA eth na, RR Тг From all created good, 3 


NEW DURHAM. a с. M. MAXIM. 55 Р 


1. Death may dissolve my body. now, And bear my spir - it home! Why do боку 1 min - utes 


b‏ ووا اوا ا واا 


heavenly weapons I have fought The battles of the Lord ; Finished my my EAT kept the faith, yc waitthe sure re-ward, And wait the sure re-ward. 


ЕС 


- SS 
3. Goa has laid up in heaven,for me, A crown that can -not fade! The righteous —À at that great day, Shall place it 
: T м 


1C t pt———T- ашак Bears we 
pep =r 


NORTHFIELD. C. M. INGALLS 


= Fly Swifter round, thou wheel of time, 


== n: 


Fly — round, thou wheel of time, And bring the welcome ONE NÉ ke, 


Р -T CUR NEN “и 


' 66 TURNER: O MO 


meum reu RD ИТИ.) 
' а т PF a 5a. . TEE эрни - 
бу m SSE g? «Io ae l-s—25—8—4-1-s-9-3-2—2-1--—— fm ا‎ 
IDA GEHE "EL Ae Od NR ды ш р Ts „Ama ШИГЫ AMD a * 
AU =| od REN АЛЕ Жо PA оо = a Since «ӘМ ue 
TIA CUR mue mem [ILES ое 
А E a. aa мечы | eg ARUM nh елни саа ЧЕЗ! E Cae E deua ANGE 40 
urba hd T 


= 


2-1-4 — - -€ —2 —g——9g-1-—. 
Come, Ho - ly ir- it heavenly dove With all thy quick'ning powers; 


C PR Reds RE Sari “Сы аный 7 дый DUE. = 
M раан Bie, ao 7 СЕ ke a уйин | mu 
eae 81 i воят э быш лала аю Ер: F #- 3 
"aia. нб A Ш thes dal acad med чө m шз —— —L———————--.-L—-—-——w-—-ws— 
teer Come shed abroad a Sa-viour’s love, Come, shed a-broad а. 
» -e- 
г ميو(‎ — 8... ———— —6-4 ——-—-— $———0—— 
ee ووا‎ — my se ee ا‎ a ; mie f' - 
EU TN ES LE A d na tie... وتو‎ Me drum [| 
ES SS `2 ЕТЕТ UOCE d apu c maso qanm 225 Ll БЕЗ 


Comeshedabroada ба - - viours love, And that shall kin - dle 


= — T^ ae "Н чс ҸИ 


2—1 7 a ee Se ae шаш! ot ee ee в —a9|— E — 1z-. ~; ی‎ ee pe "M COME 
TE EE! A a, O ОИЦ i7 aK EME mE! M (EP SEEK ome o ag these « ү шу, , 
TOA RS яйы рыхы Hs SATIRE گی‎ AES ls рев... а — Our souls how heavily they go, , 
that shall kin- - - dle ours, To reach eternal joys! 


Vu 
———-— o: ——— ==. - 170 3 In vain we tune our formal songs, 1. 
See eS le IE ovas чё = Му 1) 


- — e- | £2-5— Новапраз languish on oft tongues, — 

Saviour's love; And that shall kindle ours,Come shed abroad a Sa-viour’s love,And that ^ shall kin- dle ours, And our Г этай dis. Fé 

- LI Lat" | : : > c! : — 4 te * к Е e $ Ka . % 

а? ш. "10089 мт es SS жшн ло з > اتح اعدد ب‎ ‘TT 4 Father, and shall we ever live, *1 

Аиаи ro at eer sola TSI, ўе ra euo n 

0р оа = uere 2) At this poor dying rote? Л 
2 Жы à 


4 Our love so faint, so cold to thee, 
Saviour's love, And that shall kindle ours. And thine to us so great ? 
Jeo -G*-— 8 ا‎ — lo Holy.S с d 
2 Come, E Spirit, heavenly i 
a Ss рар E i aon ша 3 : _ With all thy quick’ning 2 = v 
ч 7 Come, shed abroad a Saviour’s love, 
ours, And that snail kindle ours. And that shall kindle ours 


CANTERBURY. NEW. C.M 


Great Comfort-er descend and bring, 


н [oi ma т. OF e ET E Tawan pay E fo} AT "LONG ur ео DF 
A acxpez-t Ec Def E ee р > =- momes r ae 
Great Comforter “descend and bring,Some oe. ر‎ ТАРИ thy grace, Some 


Y BK. MN 
K-— 3 
ауана 


5s SPRING. C. M. 


і M LEE PE ikt: 


Gee aS ے22ے‎ a 


Ap nd ا‎ О — ар. анан кеў Мг 


Touch'd by the sun, tht lustre fades, Touch’ а,&е. And, &c. 
"e XN. 2ш RR BE Lt a EIT KERE 1F ad PR РЭ 
i: ————H—e-81—1:6 992, |} — اوهو‎ 4 еә ee J 
сваех те едаш OO 2:2 a = апана п а Б А a A А Н.га Я 
ESL a i N GA aS o EER 7, тив тинин на К х х лаа а 


Touch’d by the зоп, е lustre fades, Touch’d, &c. asia E 


SUTTON. NEW. C. M. 


TENN" SM чак аы 
[UE CIN ж т ишн 
H7 —L 


EET. ae‏ کی 
I sink,and sorrows o'er my head,Like mighty waters roll, Like a wa-ters roll.‏ 
— 


PI MÀ 1 тә 
a: PEL "tts e —— [ote 
o EE EBLE == f = Ef ^ 
1 sink.and sorrows o'er my head,Lik*e ug wa - ters roll, Like migh-ty wa-ters roll. 
4 


j 


FLUVANNA;. C.M; = с> а 


3. Thou art a God before whose рр The wicked shall not stand, d shall ne’er be thy ер Nor qe at thy right hand. 


Eft ges og E uem 


to the hills where Christ i is gone, To eei: his saints, Presenting at his HE s throne, cree his Father's throne; Or songs a ^d oër complaints. 


Een bici uuum EAR 


Up to the hills where ( dich is 64 To Jus all hissaints, Toplead for all his saints, Pre-sent-ing at his Father's 65655 ош pin d 


sitet ERES 


Our songs and ver domplalste, Presenting, &c. 


1 


60 . . SHERBURNE.: C. M. 


READ. К 
à d асн ها‎ бй азыры Сема: © ف‎ es wz ote а агба а - I4 e- ^w _ 
Fa n an G a A айр. ы эв —: = ө 00—01 
a ae y (OR 2 et my жек Tt TH 
am $ i t м > a Fhe angel of the Lord came down, And 
Е ; ы rt 
TTA amie UIS emp prout SS rT 
— .سر‎ r РК Т н AC i E EAS : ا‎ 
= иеш == == ДН HEEE 
27 " a = ? di 
rs Rf -e- B 
While shepherds watched their flocks by night All seat-ed оп the ground; The angel of the Lord came down, And glo - IJ — 
oa Ku — Um MEDTEE 1 aa - а T [P - i 
کک کک ف‎ e E EE aoar e ' 
Q4 وا ال‎ РЕ ырс Р = ^ 4 : E 
iret ceu z ; The an-gel ofthe Lord.came down, And glo - ry shone around, And | 
EY ur ee ay LIN == ia. ee = тет Ф e aa s М а —— ? 
Мор SSS SSS SSS ; Е —e-—s i 9 -—9—9—1 
"The an- gel of the Lord came down, And " ry shone around, And 
/ a — mum Cie cl DE poche : 28 —- 
Ё faa ee 
glo - ry shone around, And glo - ту shone a - round. The an - gel, &e, 


ime — = Eee Te 8, 
Ne = SS ES Se Se 


> ws a -. EE 
ry shone а - round. The an-gel of the.Lord came down, Andglory shone” a - 


= rumes 
R Pe Ee - sx CEE! MOON TS TRE pem aps BT & 
MELTS ES GS SE ON ت‎ a ت‎ 1 
ту shone around. The an - gel, &c. T A » v N 
| 
с. " à insi PEUT TT SERT Е 9 P" Мы галл. pn 


PSALM HUNDRED AND NINETEENTH. C.-M. 61 


sorrow’s weight,Had sunk among the dead, Had sunk 


2 


My soul oppressed with sorrow’s pny mong | 


“My soul oppressed i 
# жш 


ar d their need; ГІ be 
nep 


E 
: Lal E ot «79 Р і mas = z mmr т 
a RR 917—177 12КЕ; 17:91, 1 0012: ТЕЛЕ 1 — 1 7 L а-аа MR A 
.. а Sa: vation! let the ech- o fy The spacious earth around, While all the armies of тшшш Co a m 
SE | SE Ep sits = ars ii ssa - женк — 
, ==: Jm 0112—01; 2 | BEEMAN |e ae (0-017 f= =e eS pia = H ' 
jE = Se eae Т9 J rearrested ЭЯ eet эттей ути NUS на E тт Re E e i 
b 124 iB ue нт д. тава CREE RAE ал ози Ee аши di تاتا‎ ШЫ ыларын 7 ЭШЕ ы LOA TEE E ҸИ | 


^w са зади — 0 


o — 2, ES EY ШЕ OE те E SD - 
Apa E =ч. Se | ж=т j s SI р т=р= © GERE. 909 тюш ee 7 ee ктш жуш IZ ЕТЕ: 
Уз Dé-———r—rit7——iez—14-—^t—.419)-2?1—1—3-—-12-—rT:—3 =i es ھی کے‎ А 
et Og a a Se) E EEE ae p ee mie OS аА ees eee ees in eae | ol a PEG 

a ee ee ee == ыд ےک‎ SS ee SS ee | ees eee per eee es IE ing m 


MAJESTY. C. M 
س‎ " C 1o, 
yu m) "i [Z 


pan 


BILLINGS. 
e. 7 
Pe tor L а А 
m сав. ым! 
со чүл речи T 
А2 


= тшк + —-————— _ 
GS bela zzii 
r v Sef 1 
\ со o 
Jj 


SESSA. 


above, And bowed the heavens most high And under - neath his 
pM x 
NJ I 
aw Y a 
LI 


- i feet he cast The d ----- ness of the sky. 
e m DIE х 
тш: E nter iniri dece 
= ~ الل‎ z T сы а кас ж - 
= » ص‎ 4 сетер 


feaz- 
AE 
EP ete dn BEDS =. x 
SIDSE: Re =a ға ж. 
2—6 es: та EE = — - mim EIL 


BILLINGS. 


C. M. 


VERMONT. 


T ЫБЫ, RN =) ала SE D 
5 


GN чъг Sal 


emp - ty wind, The choicest bless-ings earth can yield, Will starve a hun- gry 


шв. ди Е. 
p 


297 


у 
AS 


out our lives, То gath -er 


‚ lav - ish 


1. In vain we 


т ROT om iA ee AUN 


-9-— 


ғ x 


qo cms Am 
= ыы. 


I 


OL. o--- 


2. Ho! ye that pant for 


ay 
D 


and 


And pine. a - way 


- ing streams, 


liv 


ry love,With such as an 


“1. Come, and the Lord will feed your souls With more sub - stan - tial meat, With such аз saints in 


gels eat. 


go - 


E 
ma 
[rd 

С” 
леч 
res 
Le 

Sal - va - 


LET в 
AM ш 
ЕІ 

Ў m 

И 

if it 

[IN (m 
UT ا‎ 
ily i 
m 


ЕЧ» 
тЫ 
ДЕ کک ت‎ 

rge 
РА CC OE 
Е 
SESSION 
a rich 

L Pal Nu 

ww maw" 

LE ir E Pe 

eae ле ia 


"CEiv-ew of love and mer - cy here, In 
7% 
ЕТ 
= 
=e 
9 


БЕ 
іп 
EL гт 
-- 
UAE. 57 


Ll 

H 
&. 9 UD 
e ت‎ 


теке” 
0 - cean join; 
жое 
[ 23 —] 
mam 
да Spr ¢ 


т ЕШ 
КЕШ 
и | 


p 
ое oie 
aZe i- 
=a > 
= ғ 


SON 


heaven where God resides, That holy happy place; ^ { 
- TEL XXX TEZE 


e = = آل‎ 

- ~ LN B ij ES El ы 
mE mı ee У oS aw O u | o { 
I Re! сс. сіла L| DA GE 2 


-e—91———I6-4— — E EC vat тве ст = 
WI EM 202 = 
i Sas {т есе-9 = ES 


NEW JERUSALEM. C.M. 7 


he new Jerusalem comes down,A - dorned 


D Om eJ 


Oh happy is the man who hears Instructions warning voice, And who celestial wisdom makes, His e 


*NGALLS. 
sem 
dive жа E Ld La] آلا‎ en SR UNE [A Sn ц танаа: e û es oe ' Les i 
armi ems 1 uli £ ме ee | ae —CTENE-EN N SRH PEN E E FOP LE ° eA ee we O gg tg a 
Расе з= a ia E Мемма ць SI nS 1 V elc. 
poe -e- тее کے‎ — ШЕРЕ E e © A ^ L| ч с> Jg l— 
The new Jerusalem comes down,A - dorned . . with shining grace, The new | 
4 ttt == M asa NECI] کی‎ ae ee = = aa eT ; 
яше» чл л ен) Фай зл ыз кю Ый SN 1 TR por HE. sme Lc IEEE RE К 
Эа жа жн! баш” II Фәй эы де! am PT ERE я moet see : " — oA 
rom the third The new Jerusalem comes down, A - dorned with А 


Us 22 
mI e کے‎ 7 
ad eR COMER mo 
1 ВЕ aww 08 ' 


2:4 


| a 


DR. HEIGHINGTON. 


г 
H 


TOIM, 


ABINGTON. 


mult 


t boun 


H 
ee 


E 
1 2 
> 
з 
= 
= 
¢ 
E 
Е 
гм 


gree ; 


treat the si - lent shade With prayer and pri 


s£ The eaim тес 


C. M. 


VIRGINIA. 


نيتسو مە 


ing 


LTherol - - - 


the sleeping billows rol 


7 


68 BRATTLE STREET. C.zL 


PLEYEL. 


M5 SEED 
a BL LE od "m 


1. While Thee I seek, pro -tect - were, Be Bo = шу vain wish- es ES vx con-se-cra-ted hour With. bet - ter v hopes be ША 


м‏ . و 
ESSS же‏ ا ا ттш‏ | 
idi p w^ ва‏ 
м. ٤ S e IMfe-9-19-— PEDES‏ 


9. 1 each е - vent _of life, how clear Thy rul- ing. hata І же! _Еасһ bles-sing to my soul more dear, Be - cause "Dogs ferred by thee [ 


[ere Бер ЕРЕН E ZES pres 


ч "Wies — wings my fa-vored — Thy love my thougtts shall en 


m зеш TEM WU чи 
(ROT ан чу инте тъ а С Fa [a =a eee > жшн CT 


ў SF лме m. че пл жыз Р MER мы mae scs оп кз re AN wre ee 
у سس‎ € —re---e-i PM 
* 


че 
Guat == ЧЫ 
„©з LJ 


DEVIZES. C. M. 


BILLINGS. 


C. M. 


LEBANON. 


lil 


| 


3 
SY < 


+ е уаш eas RS 2 
дж. Д 


—- 


залепва EOS ae е. 
[OTT 


#7, 


ee 29 


Lord, what is man, poor, fee - ble man? Born of the earth at first; His life 


m: 


е сыз э» 
a 


TIE 


=< se 
e—edz-—ez 


5- 
-. E 


-ning to {һе dust. 


vain, Still hast’ 


ght and 


a shad-ow, li 


Le 
GN GN ONG 
d ч 
ФУ | 
i. 27 


10 WOODLAND. C.M.  [Majr] 


ннн. 


пами o mod LEE mm ri а ESE il SDN bûk 1 ESS Se анд Sia kee اوو‎ 
e a Ck < = Sore ee =e. a Бі EK AFT l7 an ТЕ —i He 
I-F-—3À inet A = س‎ —, a 2—2) жж с Ew: EM Pd = 


In oe 
==" NR Pie d = 4 1 reg em : —]1-H--f- mi ЖОШ = { ST EI мй! 

аге ro ore a مت‎ Se د س د‎ = E FE 

s in sol--i- tude to shed The pen -1- | ten-tial tear, And all | pan i- ses to plead, = SEAT his prom - i ses to plead, CUORE RA 


love to steal a- > white S^ чел. From eve- ry cumbering ded spend the hours of set-tinz day, And spendthe hours of setting day, 


- тти P 
Ri . Гин ewe IMAN A سا‎ 012 8 — 


fleet-ing hour, How soon the. va - por flies T3 is 


Ln ROC on Жетй 
i { T» ee Zi 122-2 
= „к BENI ERAS ЧЕР” to à iamen 

| - жаз те ст amc 


m————M———ÓO—"—— ق‎ 


З.А - post - les, mar-tyrs, Prophets, there, 


xa рое 


LES م‎ LEEREN Ca pa n алдаа MONI 
т = E î eee EE واه‎ 


че — a 
za 1. When shall these eyes = Es Bere Role walls, And T gates be- — Thy 


E Why should Г shrink at pain and woe? 


Or feel 


at е dis-may ? 


bulwarks with sal - va - tion strong, And streets of 


C. M: 


GARLAND. 


SE n 
umm 
sg 


1 
‚8 
E 
3 
1 
JW Hs) 


n RE. о a = ' 
S pet Ghee p Р" сени AN 


ed 
A 
mem 
= 
т mats 
ш ETT 
La 


ШШ fn 
|| 

il ii 
A m 
d d 


He sends his showers of  bless-ings down, To cheer the plains be-low; He makes the grass the 


Шш Hy а iE 
Н 
А iN M 
in Uma mo m 
M ш ЫП H 
à uM 
ap ы! АП 
2 a NI N ord 


mountains crown, 


\) 


d 


FL 
p 


zea uer 


` 


SWAN. 


CM. 


CHINA. 


ng" i 


H qi 
FUN N 
te aii 
МеН 
НЕТ: il 
EI 
KE 


c 
MZ 
| RD ЩТ: 


8. Then let the last load trum- 


"To rn 


———— 


— x x 
On Jor-dan’s stormy banks І stand,And cast a wishful eye, To Canaan’sfairand hap-py land, Where my possessions lie, Where my,&c. 
— жик, 


"То Canaan's fair and um land, Where, fe 
- > 
£225 


i 7 
To Canaan's fair and happy land, Where my possessions lie, „То Canaan’ s, &c. 


MOUNT AUBURN. C. M. 


Ko шш pop d iur E жашт 
A БЭ 2 ET Jaa гс کے‎ 


сфе: humble sin- ner, in whose breast, A thousand thoughts re-volve; Come, with your guilt and. fear oppressed, And make this last 


know his courts, 111 еп - tor 


ras mE E 


DX шел a e Gun Е res 
I will pray, ng per - ish on -ly there. 


DR. ARNE 


ARLINGTON. €.M. . 


Would sound a-loud thy  sav-ing love, And sing thy bleed-ing 
з кылт ушы тшш 


" 
н has 
Qu iM 
i HAI 
HH S HH 
| N Я 0 
"a" 
ҮР 
i f B 
ДЕ 
[ДЇ 
Hie 2 Ud 
и # n 
ЇЇ! 
M р 
isi 1$ 
lites TH 


DR. DUPUIS. 


C. M. 


HARTLAND. 


A 


шн» 


22 22. 
еуез un-known. 


E -ter-nal Power, Almigh -ty God! Who can approach thy throne? ‘Keates BN light 


| ki 
\ \ 

INi qi 
ui ME 
ғ ( 
jt & 
—Á 


\ 
` 
ы 


| 


ARCHDALE. C.M. 


— 
When God re-vealed his gra-cious. name, And changed my mourn - ful 


| REE EERE == 


ceu = 


А The world be-held the p meee And. did thy hand confess; My tongue broke out іп unknown strains, And sung sur - pris - ing grace. 


COLCHESTER. €. м. 


fs Бә тй A KF A — 
= + WC. а REUS TREAT 

1. О for а thousand tongues to sing My great Redeemer's praise! The glo - ries 

dn Er : E 


-—c-e- 
A me to proclaim, 'To spread Ufo" all 


of my 


PETERBORO. C. M. 


p Allegro. > = ^ 
а’ ж: ШО шт Бсйиш Б: ш. ШШ ПУ ЧЫ тъз оюк. rer Zz 
7 ` 2 а xk NL EE =. Iz 
“0 T ° жузе; eer — ¬ w— 
1 ЄТ эр тты -+EH 
: ^ 
a BL. asi NN uA GEN Mau а ui - 


^^ mme me 
< NE , Once more, my soul the гіз - ing day ` Salutes thy — waking eyes: Once more, my voice, thy trib - ute 


— 


WILLIAMS. 


= жч [8-2 5-о-}—- "еН 


God and к. 'The 


sinner’s ears, "Tis 


—— 
lumps of his grace. 


I» and health, and peace. 


Om 


` 


SILOAM. C.M. 1. B. WOODBURY. By permission, riri 


Andante Sostenuto. 


DERE E: Gn BE Ja EET Roey 


E = 6 ER eee rill, The Wy “ml dé- cay; ‘The rose, that blooms beneath the hill, Must short- ly fade a- way. 


ERE EEE 


GENEVA. C. M. JOHN COLE. 


LUCAS 
ура Tos?1—s"195—— 1—1—L. . a 1. 1 + пар каш кош sre иш ae Би! 
Иә-ә = r 1 + L—w- —] I——19j кй e - 
Sy 2 дан шок i ШМБ 2. 1 ЕМ. ыл Шве ر‎ i m 299 v c» жез акы эү FS - 
1. Soon shall the glo-rious morning dawn, When all thy saints shall rise, And clothed in their im - mor-tal bloom, At -tend thee to the skies, At-tend thee to theskies. ` | 
— 


We c ^ ERES. 
-20190,. 


JE LEGES ЕЕЕ SÉ GSEEGESELECT DE 


r-—irzE——3 а um RF ESI 
|J 2-913 — 1—1- ey Bi 2194 : = P | 
SD—-4 E > т 3 | 


Sad aE tN BIA IEEE 
тш а ш | T] 


(2. эй: 


‚М: o wame sp on eso m ы BE | 
42:2 1133 ee E mE eee О ee 1 EEE Е E | 
a o a -—— гр p NEST de DIE ЯР an EE ТИЙ am i 1 EN v 

meme omy, т» жр ee oe M <i | 


Moderato. Endi 
Utm MÀ MÀ 99 ae ырс р aa Ending... 
5—4 mm гж miu Ar INC—2 OS ESY 08 LRT " 


1. There ia in.filled with blood, Drawn from айы ins; And - Ї һе ; | е - 
y —— —— Im "в veins ; And sinners,plunged beneath that flood, Lose all their guilty stains, Lose all their gui 
à 2. Тһе dying thief rejoiced to see That fountain in his day, And there may 1, though vile as he, Wash all my sins away, Wash a my du. em gs 


A v) айш ч ч ا‎ БИ] : 
eu» E Id LIII AMI M cll mrt ия ! “а --I---2---4] n daba Se 
i93 13:931 EL] re! S| eer eee! Ser ent Plo i 

=: : 


stains. 


A 
«ii 


М7 
3. Thon dying Lamb! thy precious blood Shall never lose its power;Till all the ransomed church of God Are saved, and sin no nore, Аге saved and sin no more. 
j = Ган поа Es mre e [7-2 -o-. oF Ер 
| Dem P nri a eium 2mimmen-umimn! wir ride [—2-w1- Ы zaeni ot Ei i oes ше 
| f FRU Ё 0 ie нша: ma Зар Prensa 10ге ц БЕ» 
7 stream, Thy flowing wounds supply, Redeeming love has been my theme,And shall be, till I die, And shall be, till I die. " | i 

H p" e با‎ неи бету А Lies silent in the grave, Then, in a nobler, sweeter song, Pll sing thy powerto save, [OwtT. - = = = 0 Sing thy m w EN 


——- ص 
eT 5 WM aE з ЧҮ ИИ Жа ?—I XL 3G-udd:-RalL1 a e‏ 
aem а —9—19-0-o-5|9:2-0. Ет mi ки ышын кш РА ө 1-—L- 27‏ 


WX. k —L — dio »— - - 


E b Spree sas 


With songs and honors sounding loud,Ad-dress the Lord on BRL. 


| 


— 
a the heavens he spreads his cloud and waters veil the sky, And wa - - ters veil 


4 E a үт: = ү int a) а =! i Draw ——— ew аний Pam ^ imam c 
t - z т Bai ma 7 D ry mm L| E af N i 7-2 ЖЕ 
NA ——u-—l-- mI ito z Eel кы Аа 22- ara s asset ираса i 

AS ышы насаа ШЕШ Лы a a 1 EEEE : ET] Ht wo ТЛ КР РНКНЫН 


e 7а оар лр 93 Y cw мй? SP wee ume КҮ 3 
————Á SS а ee ee ICI : 
ELI ie 8 سال‎ e н E. 


3L.‏ 2 و 
E las EL ui EI E iat‏ اا sman‏ 
_— 
z r = r-— 3 —le-—e—19 99 жин шз . 5 ba ee ee р‏ = 
ML мага кем Ый Бий СЫ. 2 I——e——be—31-9-——2191-31— ji ne NY A вана RR ee +‏ 
чна! данаа знан: 9 Sain ARISES re a aaa j E Oe tT de ae‏ 9-2 
"йы‏ ممت wie- a AK te == —— a a cer cÓÀ Сы Фе мона Ro. FB 5 OMEN m R ND ^3 ( sedem к=‏ : 


Т He makes, &c. 


80 FUNERAL HYMN. CMT 


DR. MILLER. 


Nor half so sweet can be. 


А : , Ч [-— RE — و‎ 
tá pm Hum E 
, (= ea ЭСЕ ж?! ЖЕ eee See Р) ee рар, чур ^н jbo Е — aa 
ite Xe ORE SG Nel AS O E FÎRAS мар RI SSD колу |юң ТЕЕ =. 
нь EEE МЫ EEL FY 1 | о-ө. E olt- dg "39-- ‘t= eam E (———» 
Qo b ws Tes ; х Z5 
" ا‎ ; LE [—TI-1e-—2- 7. — л = —À 1 
баата бла с e I ort | faete- 2. 19—E—1—— Halt fz . 
AS ee TY SERR Бере Ша Fn aj ПЕЙН ———rt- tee n e free tgl-— TEE 
<- 3 t ‹ M i! 
2. When we ap-pear im yon - der cloud, With all the ^ throng, Then ing more swee! int рейка: | 
і mm. b x : will we. sing sweet, more loud, And Christ shall be our song, And Christ shall be 
Ta ЧР. РЧ (PTTL Ae с NS 80 7) Re ee ¥ TEP oe ge + жг ФИ т ЫС. "ЫК ic = кк» = ` 
AN اسو‎ —1 En «нтр р + j—_} ТЫ E POE үн ЧЕЙ NS EE SER 1 + f E орен ч "om 0-0 —9—9- —- = o-1 E. 
A [———- n e | TA TT a aa 1N nt E Е === eee / 
E [ A1 ل ا ا فا‎ dm eet! eager HEN afd e чю LAY А жу «Сый _ LL 
Modern Harp. By permission. 


SOLITUDE-NEW. C.M MM. Sl 


== like a — = dove, Fly, &. 


— — — 


My refuge is the God of love, My foes insult and cry, Fly like a tim'rous, trembling dove,Fly like a tim'rous, trembling dove, To distant 
a aaan a? 22: = Ee P x: 
fe + - —-+ Ate — -mH (man. D 
aye co FEMI, SEE am - = 
و‎ ч LAT SiS ИЦ x ST еб. Se = 


zæ] j EE SEI E 
0991,75 814— 
a вда аҳ ка = 


с а 

T аклы eae л быа аы 
fes 990 
Gra; ا‎ : : а | 
ы Since I have placed my trust чарды: te AT Why oul 1, like a tin eus bird, Why, & + Why, ёс. 

д bx e dies бъ: Xe, m - 
SHE = == SSF ESS ا‎ een gE EEz mmi E Eu IE Ў 
|; p وي‎ aoe! e. ie! E FW A ED 

r= tains fly xi rr] say ittis EEE ааб" Ф —— Why should I, A R dd чй Limp saine: тези мше. 

Var х? мт і: Hpmpen. d rem aes c=) - ORS RESEN eer ғ NC le—— olg- go 7 OUTER NC EY 

Gm. es ww И nunt a-a9—71,—— al 
сетш кошш = Sere mess is rae ea eer era 
(А end - Why should F, like a tim’rous bird, То distant, бос. Why should, &c. i 
й е > 1 
E——BMa——-I— —- а SE, CEOS AID ык: Ce VL А 7.45 2.29 E MAS «дів € 072 DER Т Ш К D LE енна 
[2 rE E i22Ji зга шша на ee Ha = == Jee iene жа Жү. 
a Se Se fate ОЛЕН en ЛЫ SSS шышы sites SESS, 


SEGUI HIS "ug tat in God, сейде always nigh, Why should Latona bird, Why,” UHEP T ppt 


82 ‘ ALBANY. C. M. EPH ROCHESTER. С. М. 


> > — to = ES Кк 
ur oe кит) ии =-—==9 EE 
«5 Slee staffer eit 
Sr a a S71 em: 


1. There is a land of pure delight, Where saints вонон rek reign ; Infinite day excludes the night, And pleasures banish pain. 


EEE с = г Hec 


27 ZJ ay д 
е v TE 4 God, my Supporter, and my eds Help for ever near ji 
| 
l 


l 
f LS SEES ЕЕ cs ase SS 7 le 
HA 2 D-t- 02 O-z- 4-– Bu 
165 ) zie: zz Ht =z a ae 2-22 E жа ма CHEN ens 
2. There everlasting spring abides, And never-with'ring flow'rs ; Death, like a narrow sea, divides This heavenly land from ours. "a Eia 
a OD — ee a Sana gatum س‎ DO => ES = ZEE 
ә ет И Paar = x E T: 
1 971-4 ER —4 НЕ oto Z nt a ae 
2 z1€1——-—1— Jr ert zu ы®- шшщ есен н 


JOHN MILTON. 


Yz 34-2172 ШШЕ [22 1] тату —- : ; 

FA ae V7 stal РЕ“ SE ИНИ wı EEF 2 == 

А1042 ot tS bette ote = ию: 231 . 
здн LASS эы E TI ium ir س‎ ae z Tmas EEA = Her =H 


MILFORD. С. М. STEPHENSON. 83 | 


9 c Te——ÀÀ иг. ear r TES Soe — eS E SS ОЛУГ? ШЕР } SST DOT, bees ӘР ef 

TK e) L| * 0 me E шшщ „а-а amma ie т he ste К=з re - f 
am 5 ЛЫ ES. ЖО RE 2i ча m E 
S. Е ьан саа “OSS UDCA. 7 BE PN OL HY СВА. 0] E eS ES : 


—_— ——. 


If angels sung а  Saviors birth, If angels sung a Sa - vior's birth. 


E 22 e тазы, аш 225 же чане 
А mmm w ж 21 ma 

Q--—-9 سا‎ рема pF r5 z 

If angels sung* a Sa- - viorsbirth, If an- gels sunga Sa Fi Sa - vior's birth. We 

= A á 


-—1--5——1,90-——1—— 


ree Ce m 
а E Lael i 


ALPES CEN ш :9 F4 ЕЕЕ 
: Ееее нЕ ааваа SESS 
If angels sung---- а 8а - - vior's birth, If E We well may imi - 


—18 8. m Huse! 


ertt t n, n 


JFR pd 7E e | 
[T I1 и TL ELI | 
= EE | 


tate their mirth, W. We well шау. imitate: «se 


HW ê HET. 
i IN 
| А 
| ИП 
Ши HOLE 
|. Tels 
t 
uM a 
ШЕ 
I a 
iN 
Lii S 
iN f 
jing 
s ШШ ШЗ 
T i Hee 
A | 
д BM ni 
jal n : 
E | ЦР е 
E ЕЩ Ie 
2 Te. Lh 
а M [s 
a [D IM 
& [TM [RE 
n ^i 
h 
Ry Hi 
lih i 
Р 1 | 
i it | 
as. LO 


т" кат |] 
E EE SC E1 
L4. ا ا و‎ 

AA 
RY gener rena зч. 
Lom течна эт $ 
PS ws 
=T 

Let him to wlióm we now 


[n ES RE Pe са Ф 9 9 SS) SES RS SS FO EE LA NE; LE 7 ab ml E ee SAF, "E A 
5 ESAT vS Баната И | E 7971977 E —J-15c:9- кеген tao Puella. lle tit 
5—0 Е | ает 1 $-1—,9—152- a d 


They beatthe air with hea-vy еле And mourn an absent God. 


J. DUTTON, JR. 


See cp 


prayer. з 


RAVENNA. C.M. Triple. ETAYNTON. 
E o т. muy meny та жыш Rk TIN EBE, 8 E ES SE- p E e E ES —IE—HETEJT 2-3 17 rx 
کے کے‎ КЕЛК Еш ЕЕ PES 
ass SS SS SS SSS ааа а. F 
Sx] 5 = 
EGE eS ms =i ie? eee S а C? 
ng of all my joys, The life of my de- lights, The glo-ry of my brightest Ent. And ка of Ret nights! 


The ERTS HE tie ahin With eanieîof sa-cred MÀ If Je- sus shows his mer-cy mine, And Le c 


| 53 ET =o — 9. 
a7 55 aa poe 


. In dark - est shades, if 55 appear My dawning із be - gun; An art my souls bright morning star Апі thou my ris- ing 


i 


о j 


that we ourselves are ERES Tiles et our Zen pei 


БО еш с=с 


З. 1: снай анара they are left Бе - Ба, Thy = 2% we trust ; That care чт heal сиг bleed-ing m. at es o'er their dust. 


== UL DER 


the earth be peace, Good will henceforth from heaven to men, Ве - gin 


Аан мм АА 


= —- P—— —— 
кен, "Gar rz n 2. 95 ae т 
s si ei 2 ie TERNI err 
-taining sight Those friend-ly — "ftne re cheerful hearts in bands u- nite ОҒ har-mo - ny and love! 
== эш ا‎ = ЕЕ 
сс: ا وک ج‎ ешш: 
; e tere acit 
2. Where streams of bliss from Christ the Spring, Descend on о eve - ry soul; And d pedcs with balm - y wing, e and e the whole. 


[Er шкы ШЕЕ раш EE 


_ & "Tis pleas- ant аз he ring dows That fall оп Zi ~ on’s hill, Where God his mild-est glo ту shows, And makes his graco dis - til. 


mute ج ا س‎ EAE 


ST. JOHNS. C.M. 


du- ty seem a load, Nor v di prove & task. 
— 


re-ceive the word we hear, Each m 
ус ө r ae | Û a Rey- 


= Еш [> 


` 


HOWARD. C.M. lil байл. 89 


2. О how can words with e - -qual warmth The grat-i - tude declare, That glows within зуы heart? But thou ‘canst read it there! 


ag eee Tum 


ws == thousand, thousand precious gifts Му dar - ly thanks employ: Nor із the least а cheer-ful heart, That tastes thos gis Wich z 
2 ~~ Р 


- 


CLARENDON. C. M. TUCKER, 


ES - Uma, ce. em Hin чуак v cepe. nm чна == г —— See eee m" 
eee ERES dde == ере е еее = ӨЕ ен lotr 
_ L What shall I ee to For all his kindness shown? Му feet shall vis-it thine a - ~ bode, че с dress throne. 
Iu. > еа — р —— ED Actas ar йй, = 
VAS 2 ae as 
| bs ЫЕ ЖЕН تی‎ z == БЫ EAE = 2 zm с=с с=с 


2. A - mong the saints- ré fill a. алл €. баа shall be es There shall my zeal. per-form the vows My soul, in T aie 


(SEES E тт ке E 2 ر‎ m stote te ere EZ ЗЕ - z ДЕ gi geh io 


Td 
мк) 


3 Here, in та courts, ды: >= my vow, And "ui rich grace re - cord ; Witness, - ye saints, who hear me now, If Т for- sake "da DR. 


\& 


How моу heart rejoice to hear,My fiends devoutly say ; 
&., 


the solemn da; day, - 


NORTH SALEM. 


C. M. 


READ. 


———— 


The III our lives —Ü 


Our life is ev-er on the Tap Ase а The moment when our livée bS- gin) gin, 


BLACKBURN. С. M. 


SSS SS: = 
> : : i E GK =. 2 Р 
Р FED A EE S 
Be - hold thy wait-ing servant, Lord, De-vot-ed to thy fear: Re-member and con- firm thy word, For all my hopes are there | 
i: П : f° i 
1 a FE " -9- є. od 1 РА t - ее. T = ma OC 
= ^ = Oe BRE TE С "———Á — orem کے وح‎ eliam 1 
542ta on ee Se a î шалаа ge ee 
=e erf RB ct 4 SE а a ee os сани E 


PLYMPTON. C.M. ^" кс. 


тшшш n qe 


94 : ANTIOCH. С. M. | Å а of 1. mason. 


EPA wi pei == - 
Р. Imma: [s.9 99^ کے‎ 12.1 e 
зла ET ce raa eur eI = 


i How can I sink with such a prop As the eternal God, Who bears the earth’s huge pillars up And spread the heav'ns abroad 


e Leu X c - 
2. How с e die while Sis lives, Who rose and ета the dead? Pardon and grace my soul receives From my exalted 


ST. ANN'S. C. M. DR. CROFT * LONDON. C. M. 95 


mL 


о how, holy, holy Lord, Whom Mi n enly hosts obey, The world is 


=== EIER 


MARTYRS. С.М. 


ZE Egestas ido aale 


1. Thee we adore, eternal Name ! And eri own to thee How feeble is our mortal frame, What su worms are we! 


(J ЮЕ! Эш 1| a 
КТ КЕБ С SS TT me пшн: ТШ! Em mr 1 
fav 3 ا }+ وا‎ 1¬ Ey ча Ear 1 жыл! " ge 
ер ЧЕТ] i-ai 49 ~, 
: a zi. 22 z - 
2. Our wasting lives grow чы TE ан increase : u rk we tell Leaves but the number less, 
f [5 I. LE coUo Таш: ШШ! EN RARE her: oo 
es Li T ә elc iz. TE HEISE ө әс 
ESCAS. аен егте аеш үе НЕЕ: 
SLE IS g] 2ГЕ = ЕЕ тн Hz 
x The year rolls round, and steals away The breath that first it gave : Whate'er we do, where'er we be, We're hasy ning tothe grave. 


TO Эр PS Fi OP Еа EE ыш Ср: лк Eee -1-91—-91 —-,1— mus 
Dal | жул .| |l1891—8] ||| 31-1. —172 ime аи АУР] 


7 
= APS Е 194 Me 1.609 MEE, ee Ht tate Pct win 
= {SU GE 1 aba ETO S 40 LTD LIC AS ғ ЧИА C ам UR LU ШИ 


96 MELBOURN. C. M. ENGLISH. 
Moderate. 
ЕЕ Qo o — x Cover و‎ URN — 
ETE г dum nen wi E * 
ppe еер еее EE Ep 
Angels ar and men before it f: it fall, Angels and men before it fall, And devils fear and fly. * 
‘Tt turns their hell to heaven | 


7 аы -2 H-I- mm аис: 
Q— 2-2 te et AA ELCHE PACE 
1. Jesus, the name high overall, In hell, or earth, or sky ! Angels and men before it fall, 


2 Jesus, the name to sin to sinners dear, The пате to sinners given! It scatters all their gailty fear, It, &c. 
(sacs ZEE =: — = 9-5 
ic SSS Fe 
= “CA C 3 , : 
'g- 2а y.9 , oO 
And life into the dead. 
Would al] mankind embrace. 
—————- —T—,^ 


в fetters breaks, And bruises Satan's head ; Power into strengthless souls itapeaks, Power, &c. 
"The arms of love that compass me, The, &c. 


3. Jesus the et: 
4. O that the world might taste and see The riches of his grace, 
ПЗ РЕБ 
(С Lu С кызый — x E: ; E T ‘ i - E 
5. His only righteousness I show, His saving truth proclaim ; "Tis all my delen ‘here below. below, . Tís &c. To cry, y, “Behold the [ambi : 
р bien name ! ' Preach him to all, and ery in death, Preach &c. “Behold, Behold the Lamb 2-1 
SL 3e -—— 


6- Happy, if with my latest breath, eaae A 
2 7. aze) assed 12 


E FLEA 
ما تة‎ як ташу E e -t 
a паа nk іны - 


Lip ic era m к= Soe = u 
LIC UI L2267-6-1— e == 
ана а Mani аен mm Soe PI اغ ك‎ 
РЕС fo OS oe E i E 
— € ms DEE amé unl b eM Mii ی ی‎ 5 asm ed wis LL Sites omui aerae 


ings! 


COURS 

ч 82 HN ç 
ШШ 
5 3 88 ( Hgo L| 
ҢҮ! 

Ж НГ 
© Ni m Hir 
ШАН 

TUE | 

Ё ЕЁ [Mis К 
3 i: l E || 
SE i 1 i 
PUN аа TUM) 
= [Us (i 23 ا‎ Ai 
о LN EIS fe [NT x IT 
= Ае FAN ga DIRMI 
J = Wi 19:5 |M d. 
: z [mr Per END 
е = MIN ПП 
A = (gie EN ы (MD E 
S ERE SS Toy е 
ij н i is à ni 
ү TE ua "I! 

e. "n TM ак (SH 

[ҮН + i | " 

ie eun IN 

| ji [| s MIL Tu 
: П ) la Ше d H ua 
st fat) “* BI" T 


in. > spires my 


C. M 


а song Al-migh-ty love 


C. M. 


BRAINTREE. 


IRISH. 


er 


While Shepherds watched th 


COVENTRY. C. M. 


> игенен pe 
AE x1 LL mL E 
«of Sasa eee r= 
: 1. О for a heart praise my God, A heart from sin set free! А heart that al - ways feels thy blood, A heart that -always feels thy blood, So free-ly spit for me. 
Р EU Mese ended [—-—L == — 
\A2 PETERS Ss a жинин tt HE ats: + io: mm TE ats -H 
i TS2—-e-ei- H +H et Liz gie eI .v9179..1 Agi === m p "т те a iA Wis E e 
He —— [T9 2:22 к =: c 


A] Se, RG 001.777 TS ERIN сэй Жі тар ема Ша es GTS ee ee Dn mi 

2 EIU i pem: a = ета L4 гете ri яз; د‎ Фаш аР нЕ 1 наара ран оман ani e?" ê RSA E, ; 
Lolo = Т> IL "| Н — ` зї + Rd | ROE БИз {аё RT کو ا‎ дк > an эн киш" Le. гате ie ee , 

| AS Lu. (r A 5i EJ МЕРЕТ CLAUSE = T. کےا‎ 3 ак TB aa с am LAW 


ү 5 or а low-ly contrite heart, Believ : mire sere“ A life wer death ean part From Him that dwells with El 
t 


ENTUM m 


E d. 
a ШЕ 
я Н 
“шы. 
БИ 
"B | 
(& 5 |. 
ШЦ 
E 
(8E 


+ ال‎ 
TLI = кй 
ТА ПА 


ASHLEY. 


f the sky, Conspire to 


-mies о! 


fly The .spa-cions earth a - - round, While all the ar 


C. M. 


2. Sal - va - tion! let Ње ech- o 


ANO "wu 
TA LL. 


Li н Ц 


ee oe g 


T 


L TL 4) 
e——— 
n 

Бл 


1” 
КТ? 


SS 


- tion! О thou bleeding Lamb! To thee the praise be - longs: Sal--va-tion shall in - spire our hearts, And dwell up - on our tongue 


a 


ЕЕ: 


mim 
s 2 


i ME 
5 5 i 
BA 
ui UA 
i efit 
ibe 
ue hi 
ts 
5 : 
T^ à 
RUM 
Hee 
Е 
н 


J Seans ЗЫН =: 
"www iz. 
." ر‎ - P 
A n. EE, remp ha poe a € 


200 91 law icis 
of Within thy temple sound, Within thy temple sound, Within thy temple sound. 
СЕБЕ C EC TM" snper gem = Wi dae poo eo um xar 
E -SH eu ЖҮ уйй LF 4 کے‎ ran гар” ызы т 
= С Ы 
ле = {aoe cone SS Кы [4-12 ——-] oe SES d 
Within thy temple sound, sound, 
e 7 pum. — bl 
zc Ел: ¥ lm um 
22 E POP pi KES Er" Zina 25] بوا‎ 
к= = Le Ul Rem ume nt E — 
m eo Gea ee ees Tee re BES L] 


STEPHENS. 


EE 


L-- 
e DE ces ME uut 
ys, At- tend the bliss - ful sound. 


102 CALVARY)’ C. M. 


JdL-—————À—I— —IHUIEA4AIEE-ICSS":- a Veet, 7 
As Se te HET 914-9. FoR] зш. Жа эй ee ee -— 
DELL ena M Б а s a тє уюлу чачы ие сабя генз чыл { a HEHEHEHEH 
My tho'ts that often mount the skies, Go search the world beneaw, 
HEEL тт == SS arses 
7 ees BN шшш ш Ss Se ee 
lifts em aon EE өҥ г] 
So tS c... i-— — 1998. 41 
My tho'ts that often mount the skies, Go search, go search the world beneath ; Where nature all, Where, &c. 
| Û av ane) мави пн зане WEEE aT ET ” пеш. мыл, Y HEC wa IF „ > a . " im 
7 me Sate 2 at Tt Hot ы E 1 , — 
Cs ae 7 жш: 7 Санин статс er 1 нй ==” "ЛГ n t-e- 
OF Б> сай шо (сал зт ав ш eh uni чени зма гч SOROS аржан LL 2: лы E] кай гта з 
Мұ фола that of - tenmount the skies, Со search the world beneath, Where nature all in ruin lies, Where nature all in ruinJies, 
{ Aa 3 ы a e-e- { : 
Bes e Ж. даза. 3 —— ас: ^ ЕЕ: өөү —-—-—ү 
4.4 ——— | 81 г Lis sat MER Dl = ЕР= Е i + 
===. . ‚шсш za i : = Е LL г Е 
j zi БЕ ЕР ЕЕ] za ia i ЕР ЕЕ ЕК ЕЕЕ i 


T My tho'ts that often mount the Go search the world, Go search, &c. Where nature all in ruin lies, Where nature al, Where, &c. 


LEICESTER. C. M. 


KIMBALL. E 


M 


Not from the dust afflic “== tion grows, Nor troubles rise by chance ; Yet we are born to cares and woes 


А sad in-her-it-ance. 


? 


ii fi] [| 
b ®ый + AME. L| 1ш ج‎ > dod 
a „ёк: + tt tot i E N mum 


= кез: аши я’ кка 
Жи Ж ج‎ À e. 
POR аА. el.——2-— Iu — d 


Lage — liy -— —— = - = 
As sparks fly out from burning coals, And still are upward borne, And still, &c. 


FLORENCE. C.M. Double. 
EES EEE ESS ESLE 


ә 
L Ilow to steal awhile away From every cumbring care, Б t iei 5 з 
And spend the hours of کک‎ day, а humble grateful pray’r. $ I love in solitude to shed The penitential tear, And all his promises to plead Where none but God can hear. 
LXI Warn. ков чы 
ER m "m то заи я D сөя шт дын тту = 
gon > теи 


ve to think on mercies past, And Tatare good implore, 
Andall my cares and sorrows cast On Him whom I adore. 


© 104 JORDAN. C. M. DOUBLE.) - : BILLINGS. 


рэ 5 
ч -e- 
In- fi - nite day мт Т the night, And pleasures ban-ish pain. 


22—22 


О + Pow мела uie ЭАР ee mate ee 
SR o mere Cua. do es 
"mc 
| (2 ККЕ: 
13 l ч ` 
O D 2ST 
mem — —T————] 
NER Ip 
bo * 
93 Fr یھ‎ л, E Gi dle ae РЫА ss 
| i a e A an ma, 2 S H— Is, Te-ao ЕЕ 
a ре АЕ КЕ ы 
Sweet be - the. swelling flood, Stand dressed in living green; 


low, 


==; z- € mM 
Will be cur tans here below, eie 


aaa pta 


A GOOD HOPE. 


1. Can sinners hope for heaven, 
Who love this world so well; 
Or dream of future happiness, 
While in the road to hell ? 


2. Shall they hosannas sing, 
With an unhallowed tongue. 
Shall palms adorn the guilty hand 
Which does Из neighbor wrong? 


ә _ ; i 
O comeand dwellin me, Spi-rit of E en ead, And bring the glorious lib-er - ty From sorrow, fear and sin! 
Sa EET = 3. Can sin's deceitful way 
Conduet to Zion's hill; i 
Or those expect with God to reign, 
Who disregard bis will ? t 


4. Thy grace, О God, alone 
Can a good hope afford. 
The eriam, faithful soul shall see 
+ The glory of the Lord. 


106 SILVER STREET. S: M. . sii. 


^ —ч 
m z - i 
тзт 


And hymns of - 


Come, sound his praise a - broad, glo - ry sing: Je - ho-vah 
^ 


ә 


! Е. Е. Adagio. 


|e--9—9—-9-- : 
Hal-le Ta- jah, Hal-le-lu-jih;Praiseye the Lor 
^^ go 


- Hal- le -la - jah, Hal -le - lu - jah, 


FISHER 
FERS SES = z 
iu Ti 09" — H2- = + Ot 


evening shade,Shall be,&c. 


E EEE 


ТШ morning light,and 


7 — ت‎ 
Far be thine honor spread,And long thy praise endure; Till morning light and eve --ning shade,Shall be exchanged по more,Shall be exchanged no more, 

а ai 

037 л Е Boe с чут Dm P т чш» 9995 + or wa 
lr ER a еф 1 
O prH Le = :-- Ti = 

‘Till morning light and evening shade, Till,&c. Shall be exchanged no more,Shall be, &c. 
b m ue v 
CE E LF HEIR ye 
ew F2 
-AF н A O ma жг 


Till morning light and even-ing shade, Till, &c. 


PROVIDENCE. S. M. Leacn. 


Кет: фана рег. A = <a А : i 
Gat 2g کے‎ 


> 
а < E س‎ <=” m 
. 1. See Sod - om wrapt in бге! And hark, what pierc-ing a Those reb-els now ex - pire, 


Book GL EE 


p xp deem done на 
now, The blood that Је - sus shed for thee, No 
^ A 


-i 
2. 0 sin - ner, mark thy fa 
m. A 


22 2—2 — 
EI = –, ——I 7 
= p9-—-— Te E——á por! L—H-—1—3 = = -I—E 
—b.9—--H-———- ep a س‎ E e LOUS © SULINA Se a RE a A 
a eo a Ee май SENEDANS NUNT de oe ee NIORT А ЕВА 


^ l. Sol -diers of Christ a - rise, 


Е ay. 
ك ر‎ um 
a л 


l. And are we yet a -live, And 


І r TLZ ate poe 

= AALE] E: چ‎ : 

x eot —— крл 2 
mum mmm 


ST. THOMAS, ‘S. MOTS 


2 LL шыны DOTEM -n ninad 
And gird your ar - mor on, Strong in the strength which God sup-plies, Through his e - ter - nal 


— 


ga eal FEF 


see each -oth-er’s face? Glo- ry and praise to Je - sus give, For his ге - deem -ing grace. - 
|. 2. Whattrou-bles have we seen? What con-fliets have we past? Fight-ings with-out, and fears with -in,. Since we as-sem- bled last . 
|-9— — _-—— - ———-i1-— ———-—4--— —————— z 
IF eu задала Б E 7 hi 2 T 
= Sarai Sie == 5 == ЕБ 
x Р hi ? 
3. But out of all, the Lord Hath brought us һу his love, doth his “help af- ford, And hides our life а 
КЕЗЕБЕ Ч >т Жр чиде ФӘН: EI Hu f: -I 
; Mm пз: mp Epen SN Л. mame тє эзи „жш EDI ACD а суе RERL Mat 
(бу-4— ү ш —— оаа : PE Em шыш fe = 
Then let us bear the cross, Till we the crown ob = tain, And glad -ly  reck-on all things loss, So we may Je - sus 
= MELLE p € ты EE N TUNER OTS dud ood M EE ea ga 4. 
Xito oes ee Se аа Sak Se a oe os om oe PT 
sEDG ШШ cm їйдє o cm om ИИО ар "eu — Жун чеч ee VEND DO ШӘЙ г ғ д 


^e / 
5 чш кэш 


1. When m - verw 


BOYLSTON. S.M. +. 


DUNBAR. S.M. 


helmed with grief, My heart with - in me dies, Helpless, and far from all 


2. Oh!lead me to the rock "That's high a - bove my head, make the  cov-ert of 
ELI == ; "Emm E Ur dem 
. Eum orum пр ЧА FT a а OA ГОЈ ПЕСО Е ТЕ "ЫВ rà WEAR 
-8—9 Ei ee m: حا‎ САИ i a —e6-les5—391-—7- 
* vs SS М7 
3. With- in thy pres-ence, Lord, For -ev -er Pl a- bide, Thou art the tower of my 
12—2— p] Е == = Fe ERE 
TF © “Эу cesi rem m= „тт жез —L ER = 2 
БС z ы [3I i об: 28 Сан 
—— ل‎ a т 2—5 РЕ 4-Е 


L. 


Thy words of prom-ise sure. 


MASON, By permission. 109 


E 


4D. f 1 
10 HATFIELD. S.-M. e 
MAE atm m ree opu m сто; єл трі mmm mh — Fel = 
= ә St фест ee ee ee =: m—um HE — re] z—*al-iis -2 
Exod ee CIUS ГЕ = 222 SS SRS beg ka Sa 
NES pk I ee I га LT] ESS SE EE r 1 == so 
м - d 
1. O let ше feel thy love, Dear › 
m K.A) RAUM INMNIO Озы PEO тозо мзш 
y «шы. ИЗГЕ ^U) ле ан. amc 
OS „>ле пты! —— —H 
5 тир LE N. TEE D GS L-e9-— —h 


|А’ ж. Tes Ге ПЕ. Билга ү) 
7 2 Lac чш шт zÁ A 1: 


| = - 0—18: Te: Ft 
/ Decor Sota se ee eee 


" о — pr xd м 
2. The. welld “eon nev - er give The bliss - for which I sigh; "Tis not the whole life $. live, Nor all 


1. I muU m. uem ot тт" ^ 


love thy king-dom, Lord, The house of thine к=» The church our blest As a saved, With his own precious blood, With his own precious blood. і. 


E TREERE о 
If 


bless thy sons, My voice or — ied 'These hands let — skill 


ө, 

3 

8 
b 


for-sake, This aes in si-lence die, This voice in silence die. 


be given, Till toils and cares shall end, Till toils and eares shall E 


ORANGEBURG. “S: M. 


ا 


1 
How free the fountain flows, Of life and endless joy: The stream which no confinement knows, Whose waters nev-er cloy, Ho, every thirsty soul, P 


StS pee 


Drink, and your fainting spirits cheer : Renew the draught and sing, Renew the draught and sing. | 


ae me z жүз SEE с>”? =з oe eee n = ; DR F имои sw pY xc Bar Bi سا سے‎ 
A — a 0-9 ee are lcm cm: P et a ы шыш ob. om : тча т.а -AE 
ri urea _—=— re I ss ^ z r7 ^ > 
е r Lad. a тъ „Аа эл, эти See к. I Е-Е ERR Dk. 7 
2- : -9—e- — 
: a ыру 2 =- — +t eS ee 2 S A ttt HE + 
! бакшаны ыны D пш» ж = ma ж te eo San ae er Ere و ی اا‎ —L 
TET SLE ES SEE 7-1. IC ED ва des ME БФ . л 2 = аа i Pp ft Li = 
= — — — 


ELYSIUM. S. M. .. ДҮ: 113 


xe -®- Ме эс д” 
2. Blest is the pi - ous house,Where zeal and vri meet, Their songs of praise, their min - gled vows, Make their com - mun - ion sweet. 
~ 


cmm = с: ш; 


— 
“the heaven -ly . hills, The — are. blest a - bove, Wheres 1 like dence ing p dis - tils, And wl E the ай is эшн. 
~ 


А Through all all their actions run. 


= LI 
qH- MÀ =e 
cos ee el ж юрт т zr, 1 > q 
| жуш tea ate ts ES == Е 
سے‎ G-G-z zo- — 72 3 5 
| gi n ГУЧ „ӨЫ нет мй n.o oem адаы sm mmm i SES 1 шае فا‎ у ааш = жыйнай: шы |! 
| oe E ECL ne а. 7 энек —— Бан омеа тет г өө Бык ЕЕ ——-f 4-8 n 
H7 EE Rm 0 —2———3.-—29l att 1 mn me Sire | те» oo soar e | 


| ore ail 3 
B дад o 
"m. Hi үстү! ^ 
Hi tup 


EXEC SRT 
deb CREE RES т 
вас о 
a 
- ning 
mmi 
— Á 
н з 
Р SE тош; лт 
mostfled, And lik 
re 
m= = 


E I 5 Dnm M 
ph un 
i ш UL 
ҮШ 
ie m 
n | hl 
M E 4 7 
| Н 
м | j 
v ih | his 
ui ilh] Qj 2 | 
Е і NA 
= HY č ГЬ ы | 
= e 
72 „ОНИ 
Z 5 "T E | | 
а 1 
i 
i 


= 
EL 
= 
And like am eve 


a 1 
il 


us d E i M 
AL ШШ, à 


= -~ three-score years are 
E 
Кы 
HE Р 
$ PC E 
x 
ERT 


ac - count 
ev 


| | И DN 
D H lR (Qi 
KIE <- ЖЕ ie > 
- is К us гета 
i N e TRIS N 
8 


(|1 © AL 
{у )+( j i 
dp wd H 

a bs ЫИ Ii | 

> IRN у | 

ù Р i : 
“ПЫ Д prs || 
m N- 3< f Ша ES n 
d Wi AU i. i 
E mi mN 
g wills Hi KL 
a Eom US M 
ERU ғ (9 
z [Nai i [a 
v TN FEST ug ш 
i Hs d if 
i$ 2 (119 Hy 
Е Z3 TN 3 i ii 
(О 


3. Arm me with 


2. To serve the 
4. Help me to 


im E 
| i x "i 
| | E i aan ‘ 
5 IER! 2. 
PON D 
© Wi H 
rz р (а 
Diu s 
* alii dM 
| $i bull 
(ete WE 
г мы es 
КШ TER 
c Ap 
bi з d eth 
: BERE 
> HE nx. НЕН Б 
: E Ng d 
2 CE ЫЕ tie) Кы 
= Gm DE gn 
= i TN E IR iih 
8 ш 3 Jt if in 
({ See ы 5s 
| V ID NR 
Us us МО; mw 
HEP DS улу. SEM 
p qn 
" H+ Гый» > - d: 
Su qune 
‘a it (ШОУ i Bh 
M у Ni np i a 
i M it [е А n 
pP | A Ed EA ФЬ | 
ت‎ : =. Г 
Leal 


= m Omm 
"JR. HUN 


L. MASON, By permission. 
Елу эш aus ка эда. 

ELT 

шш 

draw thee 

чере eee 

— 

И. Cu 


S. M. 


LABAN. 


ati ' 


{Ж ЕП 


Re - new it bold-ly 


"er; 


er give o 


and pray, The bat-tle ne’ 


and fight, 


2. Oh. watch 


S. M. 


` DARTMOUTH. 


a -buse e - ter - nal 


love, Whence all our Ы 


ШЕП 


- 


0 
| 


-— 


ues 


| LJ 
E. 


CUNCORD. S. M. 


HOLDEN 


tT же ашым E777 С. A ит и, эшен EH sa кунен эи тоне} am 
Va E ә] " 3 5 tsita : 616s 5 —— — 22 2 dl-s—e—e—9i-2— 
4 1#—9—ө0ө—о E FP" BR D [ew ore RG. AE ; 

x -r - ~ - 
1 The hill of Zi- on yields, A thousand sacred sweets,Before we reach the heavenly fields, Be-fore we reach the heavenly fields,Or walk the golden streets 

с = ү; -— manm ar a a a N, -—91-3: ЖЕ 

7 ИНУ, = بلعو‎ onan Lak ZE i 
Jis LIN—R— RE Lp ae шә 1 (Oe - Gem me maar ae. oe) ne * р-р 
IOA КЕ НЕРВ tt IE P+ uan aaa n aa =E me ا‎ E i LL 

Z Be-fore we reach the heavenly fields, Before, &c. 4 

nud eee -- 


HARTFORD. 8. M. 


ee idee Y imde mme [rp = +] a nS 
4 tee? 2e [7| L— —-——]---—31* 
О Ж ases seven a cm аиа лл = 


Like t astray, And broke the fold of God; -9-9L-9-5-9.9|.8-€-4-0 1 —7.— 5 
= wen Y» e 0 God; Each wand'ring in a different way,But all the downward road, But all the downw 
Ur G-— 1 ppt -——— i-———- ——À— Seat xl lec em 2» 
А ET HW SAP 7 FRE T[9———] ESERI we nss mmi as DA Р” т" : 
LE E ai eOe man Ine 2 BRE mi pa ae LI 
AK 1 z / Ori зе... П ЕЛ 
IBS ket == I-— 1 He == aaa oe ee Ee 
зе ‘Each, е, Each, fre ا‎ 
m wE EEI—I—I——————1-———1—9-9— BNET 
ot i216 ee ate —.] iind x 
і С i E EE KD ms 7 ar 4 : : Ce: es H Derin ш 9 8' | E ELI | 
| ETERS WODMMNAK T — 0 E ЕЕ 2 gi = ae ee he et = атт wes mm um ome 
| Ln = Each wand’ ring in a different way, Each,&e. | Bs - Ex 


Head. 
crowned 


Christ their 
FU Fae 
کے چ‎ чи دک‎ ч 


PIE 


LIE sl. 


' 


in 
With mu -tual blessings 


Are one 


wrt БАЕ 


S. . Miis 


free. 
i -tance, 


, bond and 
-i 


her 


S. M. 


; Heirs ofthe same iñ- 


d; 


E : The Jew and Gentile 


GUILFORD. 
rsp 


'e 


, ,UNITY. 


a m ars 
The Christian world о 


on earth Let mutual love befoun 


woe 


Е 


* 
> 


no more 


ty names 
Ше saiust 


sm 
ura 


б 


earthe voice of 


paa 
AR 


э: 
h 
par- 


A - mon 


zZ 


2 


> Weenie 

=) 
I. Let 
A 


2. Stand then in his great might, With all his strength endued ; 


СЕБЕ ЕЕ HE scs Rz. С” -18-5 
ee a وى‎ - сов. р х= 9 -1ie 


5) i 


F 


- Pw 
ТШ шшс > лш ZEE 1БЫ Ha AA > 
EIE 


tire at 


EUR 


= irera 


ee سو‎ -F -tai 


maur SEES MEE: 
c. û мъх ШШЕ E S AEA O ЫЗ a a ДӘ 3° Ha 
р Ru IE a зс rt = 2 
saven with the echo shall resound, US a dud, And all th s earth shall hear, And, &c. 7 And allthe earth shall hear. 
= Т ae эче ee z= ШШ atta: tt s = sie EE a 
aa cem < " LL -A EPI mH 
LE tea і = 
отит». nomo m с ж "Жене a, 87515 9:91 کک‎ - me aaa a aa (а НА Lp 
Heaven with the echo shall resound, Heaven, &c , And all the earth shall hear, And, &e. "And ail the earth shall hear 


"EK > арчи чча иды E? apa с очизи е tt + +t >. — z يوا‎ 
L-6--e-l ——l-—Lad ——— ш [7 Ll 1.47 Жеб E] IE A ET 
IR ya t КЛ a+ = нч E pe 2—2 “я ر ا‎ 3 imm! 1—0 


—ÁÀnÀ eR 


9 -— = =ЕЕ ЕЗ ET my bee 


4. Then н our songs жй, And e 


xm ra 
Er T> SEES aaa 
4 A и Ете тӯ 
Ёз шшш. ети: Е cu - 
«и 


|. - КИШ The ЬШ... : " аа т ^ d ales penik Before we ie ag the heavenly fields, Before we reach the heavenly 2c and walk the golden streets. 
E E ==> j- (белш 

| 

| 


very tear be dry! 


г ЕР= ER iT? 
ta tet apa тыш 1с K деши К 
* ч т”, 


Эзет AR 
ria 1—3 aps = клн 
E i SE St SE SEPE Ит tg я 
== 2 T panid в Beet deut SL ILLIC 


жый» fruits, оп earthly ground, MIA Ы dem o cms iky y grow. 


r a 25 . 4 3 
p= -—- ит HE کا‎ à Е et 1e tos | 
4 Sw Har REA ЯА =ч аза FE REEF 1 эш Чон тө m TER 


We're marching hro' Eman ccs ground, We'earehing i? Жый proinå; Tò firer wasis ón high 
H 1 — к. am > rmm v — — эй 

e 

E 


—— | 


S. M. 


[ 92] 

FER 

E 
He need not mourn, be 


МУ 
tombs: 


S. M. Double. 


"P ЖЕР 


LUC 


=ч 
Loc. H 


What if the saint must die, And lodge among the 


WEST SUDBURY. 
у 71 Set ден 


- “ 
EX нин ва 
АМ ч SP РИНЧИ ап 


HD 


x 


WAKEFIELD. 


& 


Г 
t in | 


3j : 


eas 


rs Tem ЕН Ef -— -I-r--8-4—15-s— 
3--1—6-9—-1-——2- к 72945 
, d 

17 жашытты aE i вби н та рон EF РА PAL RE ST 1 2 rema 
N i осмата RE! SEN =ч E МИ В AR Tee SY EN 1 ECCE a wen 
F KT FY me Pm WF "HE HE: TE E FEN ba LI z 
h | Q—e—e—9e-*1o-— 7-99 -9—19.9- е err FI 1 | Кача LE" el FEE E, E 

= n А d. - 9—g- oe 


‘shall return, гаа as he comes.  'Tho'death shall hold him down, With bands and mighty bars ; Yet he shall rise above the skes, And sing above the sta: 


[s کے کے کے سے چ‎ ee eens EEE 


-P- 
ma D rI Fewer Sr БҮТ EER Ли ША: Г K3 aza 3 —le-e-e-.- |! 211.41 
^ L Ree ws Ur 


3 "EL 5 3 e 
| i ie, Thi Am must these active limbs of mine,Lie mouldering inthe clay, Lie mould’ - ring in the clay. 
2-7 тё ji = а == ; " a 
t ا‎ ө Semra === cera © F kates ee = 
fact x = кт ej - €— Se а И И ЫШТ r 5 - Ks = d 
l ` EAE Ee “хоо — —1— -—7 A XK xam pT mma fee pt anana = er T mA 
| - And must these active اناا‎ mine, Lie mouldering in the clay, And must, &c. 
Гару т, , А — = 
| RHAKTe 226-9, са : РЕБ L4 "zz Ol gn ett 
| Ja cE ee [-———issaizi——21743-—. 91—32—89—— i422. 1. = =, ERE тавана 
| DLE I ———-—1-——-i1€————9-—-—4--—--41————*— a a 2 + ee et foie Е 
| ы = à Ste tt ted at Ee See XIPCPEETERR а шиш пыш: ий ыш (СД 


ea ыу moekdaring in the clay, And most, he. 


S. M. 


. 


LINSTEAD. 


S. M. 


PENTONVILLE. 


LINLEY. 


а 


Mineeyes апі ту de’- sire, Are 


And cause the brightness of thy face On all thy saints to shine. S, |: 


incline 


Lord. 


To bless thy chosen race, In mercy, 


N 


bem 


rid 
Al 
| 


[3 
Ji 


LATHROP. 


regorian Chant 


S. M. Arranged from a G: 


25 qp ulbindins 


ре f 
3 


a 
Б 
ч 
| 
i 
= 
i 


"M I [or 


H 
i 


LUN LJ 


Midi. Ges эш wr 


ر 


<3 Iz 


m 


amem. ШЫЙ”: ES aE Eu A SF 


un 


= 


STAFFORD. S.M.. 


READ 125 
de ee è az] mre prn 
E sis. LIE NIE N iram. al uer. TE] see efor HE y 
DA di ~<e куу и E T E i oa 1 TOTO TR TIT Tit 
жга $ OL олш EAE 1 aa a маш ка a are {чуп i-i 8 лю 
Үе God hath bu builthis ohureh thereon, Е. 
3 at IL um - Bene а j 
7 |2 : pe are а 
i UN "gms E ن- 4 — ا‎ 
a livingstone, The builders “did refuse. 


Yet God hath built his Hoa thereon, In spite 
MM 

2 aga гә IE —- — TE 2 au) mmm um нта mL ee mon 

P tt TEE EZ. 

Li чаш вел айн эе» "TIT 


<2 tear ad Sed P3 om f 
Roe کے ا‎ a 1-14 „ЕШ ыт ы IU 


————-.9 a LE „ют PY lil JL + KE EF AZ | 
Yet God hath built his church Yet, &c. 
За 
E r a =T- LE ص ھم‎ 

CLIE LL didis CBI L 1 aa дї Я HIE a} ае وص‎ "ал 

пак. жай. ee Іс ا‎ ttt ¥ Sau WEE LEMS Re ao Ша 

же ANA т 1 |EWEERD-C ie IUOS 

cx 


od hath bujlt his church "eser Yeu &c. 


E- 3E i 


Y 


LISBON. S. M. 


x lA 
r.p а= c. estu] 


СЕ 
Welcome to this E breast, And the these rejoicing eye. 
титу d.e m TOMER amem S TIA d 


mens чын. "RICT- DeC RAM „ЫЕ SSS —HzM 4 
ae STS 2R ER ETS кез 2d 
ашы Сую. АВЕ Bi OER cmm beds "lcd 
saw the Lord a - rise; Woke to ti reviving be, Ара не re - joi - - -ing гу». 
Se Ss SS 3 тл: SL EC E E 
= کے ج‎ Reeentttne-r-ntte—À9e 
Varum AL EET RE aT dE mom com Hr 
n ee .. ^. "Welcome to this revivi ng breast, And these re - joic- - - - - - - ing eyes 
i Po sai ge oc мыз we 
Mime ae e E EA e- E {DS ıS E а 
wA ER. i 


[1——-I4-e—&— —I-—:-———e-i—-| 
Sel Sri ==> 
04 ine ss эз 
WEGE CURE) em ; neu 10. PH SEU cep a SUD LAGE: RSE GRO ON o m 


| Фя a ВР gage HPT- 
E O reviving breast, Aud Gove rejoicing eyes, And these ~re- joie - - ing eyes. 


Ф 


126 | CORELLI. +5. M. ^ ТӘ — 


та емет аис. rg utr 74m Seas SSS es ] "av 
4-32—4——-1—39—32—^-9-21——-- Se ee aes Se ү ЖУ ТШШЕН RRS O Б 

r Shose.. ама н айныт „зде! ыша йы: шы ша зы синин ла эшш ih EET E i m aap er 
= Ek ET PI = "2m 3 ree 


1. Come, ye that love the Lord, And let your joys be known: Join in а song with sweet ac-cord, While ye surround the бора, } 


ETE eer ee E е 

AU Be OS эташ, A LIS Ss SS ee SAD TOSOH X Ra: ШРЫ UAR к ВОЧ TEE Get = [md y 
5—4 зх хое виа милы 3-41-42 га СЕТТЕ нечы чт Ба ан ал Чг ШОМА e р ibe > 

7 LJ 

— P  À D -— 625 -e— ae س‎ — = 

ө- -eg- -9- y 

п? Fe namen er ae ae oe os! ИЧ - —1-9—1— or vom nm = 
W-—*—4——-1—3—3—85 tO 41 9-— خف‎ Sd -8—9,|-0—9—"9— ,—. д E a 
NU 3 SKEET Ran: affe анты ee fum те) REET чир Е E ПИВ is GENRES ix H Em ч тыл | SAREE бее Ti нкү UNE. 9 ИР: - 


f g-31 — у — ои Er 
| Мт Pere a e ла "атты" 
| TS mu ع و‎ вася а: = 
| 1. Let those re-fuse to sing, Who never knew our God; 
1 ч 
| M3 р: зол belt >> nir 
| rr me n SS a ЕА ЕА 01 ee а н Еа 
| ot = 
| LEM Lie Еа 95-1] = Е - pe 
а 3: 9-79-,- zm a ml 9.1 —* Se SE ee ри р > ( 
1 SS 1 ==- اب‎ =} ES ET Iu a 
і а ; Then let oursongs а - bound, And every tear be dry, . We're marching through Emanuel’s ground, To fair- er worlds on 
Br == 95 eo ee eae a |) ae 
MEE erat —s-L^ L-"9-31— —a— M ee oo e 
солона анна Eae da LI— 91-9— | L—Lrrt--.4-.-*—s-1,39-*- a 


127 


Arranged trom a Gregorian Chant. 
-e- 


е 


i 


S. M. 


OLMUTZ. 


— 


Permission of 1. MASON. 


S. M. 


NORWELL. 


ЙН i 
ENTE [| 
| | 

" at | 


semur ee  — 282232 1 
a 
н WARS o O 1 ob BT 


d N Е 
СЕ П. 


Nu [NI 


фт. 8 AT 
ПУ (s imi 
Tate [nj [m 
~ РЕР PU ч 
ETIN IE М 
к 


uL. is h 
я 42 jig | 
ТШ 
ER ШШ 
{ШШЕ 
: | PB n 
» [nr am um 
111 И i 


EATON. L. MI. 


And wipes the tear from вог -row's exe, 


= pore A 


—— TID БЕНЗ 
- = ا‎ a ا‎ 
e dig ob er ЧЕ Г» ie mae ms 
They know ^ not that by me they live. V mm praise my Ма - kér while Pve breath, 


TE” Y i, 129- 


eean a 2ک‎ 2 


Praise shall em-ploy my nobler powers, My days of praise shall ne'er be past, While life and thought and Бе - ing last, Or im im-mor-tal - i -ty en-dures. 


Re - veni, the blood of A-bel cries; But the dear stream when Christ was slain,Speaks peace as loud from eve-ry vein, Speaks peace ая loud from every vein. 


NASHVILLE. L. P. M. урра 


у precepts guide my doubtful way, 


w 
i Thy promise leads my heart to rest. 
Thy fear forbids my feet to stray, 


E E E n al EREZ 


Eg EIU Sire ss mE je‏ ج وا 


— 


dis-tress, A — pres-ent help w when dange aa In x» un-daunt - ed Є rd - fide; 


-F e СИН 
n aE f oae 
“йыл — : 
a теит: ЖЕУ 
ЕЕЕ БЕСЕСІС = 
ery res E A 


Though earth "pe het 


his 


Who know his power, 


" 1 | 


il 


PLYMOUTH DOCK.. L.M. summ 5 
sai 


lent 


——— 

Le 
[9 71 

!- еше 
аст 
CA 

si ~ 


! 1 па! 
NA i ||| 

7 < - 
BO ФА | He. 1 | 

5 im. Ad ~ І } ТК ПМС? 


bow Бе -fore his 


tia 97 мы. 


hi a 


Creation 


From Haydn's 


6 LINES. 


L. M. 


BROOKLYN. 


Toti 


——m— 


—-——— ی 


high, And reigns com - plete in glo - ry thee 
D CILE 


1. He framed the globe, he built. 


Pn 
He НЕ 
dm): Та (SHE NI 
QN и ДЕШЕ! 
ООР Le qu 
1 ME | Id 
i if v 1 2 пи 
i [ШО 
3 in i it) ) Н | [ 


the 


He made 


sky, 


-the 


SALISBURY. L. М. 6 unes. Subject from Haydn. 133 
(GEE ee eae tee ee 
© Mg qu : c 
| EEESESGEISESESGERGE : 
n yw | 


^ "Lord,thouhastknown my 
9-4 — i 
fax al eem e-1-9— 
nes 


- aor” Е ч е 
On thee my sleep - ing tho'ts re - pose: Where from thy presence can I fy, Lord, ev -er pres - ent, ev-er night 
2-5 == | = 1 : 
R - — - 
Gata freee 


ҹа кә э ү —À ]-5—|4 
* SET ҮЕ es ee 1; nx ш зел а © meum cl mom o 
емы. agg ЕЕ. ا‎ — ——I—H-——H-—— SRS. TO SLOT i Eee mt PM MERE Ла 
NUMEN: MARTEM SUI ho ЫР ск лт = OS = = e 


IE = 


E: 


2. Come; freely соте, — by © sin” oppressed, ^ Un = -burthe- en 


Savior,  glo-rious word! love and prais 


WE л. 


1518 


i? 


= 
> 
EM 
Ax 
I 
eB 
A 


136 BRIGHTON. L. M. 6 lines. 


N‏ سے 

= 

45 

i 

i 

|| 

si 

[| 4 

il 

| H | 
|| 

I" 

ү |! 

aE 

n 

ii 

m 

` 

He) 

$). 


e 
f 
d 
t 
3 
t 

11 $ 1% 
8 
Е 


thirs-ty mountains pant, То fer = Ше vales and dew - y meads, My 


. 


cw = er шг "S > eo зам es = а = =. = al 

A. 9 1--— TA гъ рь Е i ee i 31 эр 4 E Tias. d- 

BAS шиш 1 эшан ПЕНЕН 1 ШИШИ ИШЕ К ЖШ Ж (DI К 2 1N тл ER жа = О 
PITCH ee | ca ee ee N Ct i oe EAT 


— — Án: 


: 
! 
| 
| 


' 


all, Om -niscient mind, Thy wisdom who can 


9122. 6122 


Amid the verdant landscapes раб 
a aur === E FXO Es 
\ a can qc Ciz ON. کے‎ 
"El i 


met [1 | 


* è 
9-i 
oe 


its low - est depths descend? Its highest point what eye can find, Or to ite lowest depths descend? 


sus, who on the serpent 


2-3 


near! Je 


ty 


er 


lib 
z 


draws 
hearts to make him room, 


The day of 
Prepare your 
мы. Rx 


4 


nd, Or to 
lift your heads, 
his n siccis 


,, 


Its highest point, what eye can fi 


Y 


-5 
F 
тр 


Lm 
lem, us m 
: zamre EE ` 


BR Ji Sa E IZ 
LI 


TUE a RE Y 


“Priso of 
~The Lord 
3 ——-] 


LIII 


Lab. ES 


Eee 


PSALM 46th. L. P. M. 


ARNE.. à М. or 6 lines 8S4 J1 7 


ы E LI 
L. M. Апа didst thou, Lord, for sinners rs bleed ? And could the sun Бе - 
No, he withdrew his siek? = ‘ning ray, And darkness veiled the 


EOP aA" = - 
Se а m 


p—- Ld 
L. M. Preserve me, Lord, intime of need, For succor 


i But have no mer- pee paa Ms ea 
— = 


1 
ae EET Cer OR С vm 
۶ жиг = 
(Gs E S: 
Moe mile 
= 
: жишш 
+z ama Е 
6 L, 8's. When in the F< faint, 
ч LENA LS soft and slow, 7 n i 
ENT г ee eee eee TEE Soames dM Uk 
LA OO- IE Eo HE eA LL Ol a PLE a Е: таа ааа aa > 
Wm чу. P _ амт. — ЖН سے‎ жь, ЖК ت‎ —L - е 
n - = 2-4} و‎ nai ү ee ee ow os oes کے‎ „== «Байна шш. шз RT ee 


" 
li 
| 
YH 
M 
* 
(y 
Е 
a 


aO I: E E eo 


сн ‚ ES 
An! a a: a 8] 


У. — 
[E PPS 


l. The Lord my pasture shall pre-pare, And feed me with a shepherd's cafe; } My noonday walksheshall at - 
His presence shall my wants sup-ply, And guard me with a watchful eye: 


ЕИЗ ЕБЕ 


140 YOAKLEY. L.M. eines. | ы : Жар с 


МУ 
hours de - 


— ae = = ع‎ mma xn e 

in the sul-try glebe I faint, Ог. on the thirsty mountain pant, 2 Where peaceful rivers,soft a 

fer - tile vales and dew - y meads, My wea-ry,wand’ring steps he leads; : ) 
xh ———ү-— 


= чт 


һе —— 


9—91 E a T — gT I-a I—r: "ru — -— 
KEE Le:e-e-e- - Ed сч 3 t par ER : 
Oraje eA pee peaa 


! F ci-9.9 9-.- - 2 
т > سے‎ Fo 

[ens cen my righteous Judge shalt come,To take thy ransomed people home, Shall I a-mong them stand ? } Shall such а worthless worm as I, ¢ Be found at thy right hand t. 

rti, : Who sometimes am a-fraid to die, р 


[ҮЕ ЕП 


m1 Та 


UOS POTE 
ME iy) 16 | ne) | Ih | 
| s IHUN | | | 
КИ [ЕШ 
Valls Ш% ШУ? Wil] 2 ML. 
NU. UN Ш.Ш ШЕ [Ne MS 
Nune mium „ЖЕ 
LE TW e | ps min 
ША ү aM ү i 

Alia HA 191 WI a Mur 

ү Roe] ШЫК 

Ea E РМ 

e V \ 1 

© T | \ EAN lid ) | ni 

з ^ue Wiery o 5g n 

5 i E JP. Шз n IUE ШЫ!!! 

3 Ме о meme Ой Ns] 

i ШЕ 1) Ne 8 I 
"EM MIO 3 ШӘ) у 

flats [mn 2 NÊ in i 
iB UE NI 
HAL = [m Пе ll HH: h ? 

{ | | | (A 1 E M E || 
IR d- (Wiis "t ИШ, 
HVE: Api ls n | 
Me ii | iw > na E 
ШШШ ШЕЕ 
E. te, ELEM ш IDE] 

—— ^ Se 


4 - = = [I BRS ee E 
To m гч سے‎ - Н-230 
v. За 7 ИР ЧОЕ чин Lie. rH Li олт ш.да ч F PE ис EN Ee IA 
d a ee oe ee Se Se O e 0 = r 
(mom mm em men EE esci ийыш; — airo ERE PRÉ E—————— ae 
EA ees ши тшн meats ens SESS um = - " ОшТ à 
|(5—4— -1-9—e—e.—e 1-5 —» = Sa = E БЕ -o Ф 
^ Twas ia а vale where o -siers bow; +e murmuring streams we told our woe, And mingled ай “our cares: Friendship sat pated, 
| JE kar. mma E mew e mm sams! тш к. A E. ER E IE ee Б SI a `7 I 
Sea EE TS E Y EY EE >з ө—ө- -9—oa- See =a" e Û i a RADE Û 
(OES SS SSS Saa چ‎ = : erie: -— EC LM 
aba uan Ё v ч» cid E peur 3 ; 
A C fa pd cie ыйын бг A нъчли гт" В 22: ЕЕ; —IS 8—- 
| حلام‎ i СД 5 = our le: 
| $ us ne m = е ien imum шш! “тл ea Ы EEO = ни tt EE 
| . 
7-4 "rioria a aa Ат 
МР. [Lm A КЕЧА ЧЕТЫ [C9 23 El — pP =w l 
1 / vum =: ье e Hte- "=з Pe ———1- = 9-1-2 
бз. COUR алыл теша 2 ES За} SOE Е Бава юми me a 
" ti 
| o Wee ч, 
Р is - tms €i s ———- e5 ғ 
: Cee ae vas ry чекте эө ШР аса ала тал с 
Hr اس‎ ea - ra ——L = лә CE ayy l O 
4 "hus озн wS E Т wi - ~ s; 94 et 
beth cour eyes, m the weeping que a fie, And drop al- ter =nate tears, Аай drop, -and drop, and drop “al-ter-nate tears: _ 
i> 
roc — 
[Aou i" a r = a 
j&—9365g9209- 113 B I —— 
> | EAR a" a 
" " 


ww - ————S "———U A 


AITHLONE:; C. P. M. ` l43 


== = MAE == 


> 


€ 


о rie a hear’st the prayer of faith, wilt ра not c a soul hos death, That casts itself on thee? 
T- have no ref- uge of my own, But fly to what my {ӘК hath done; PX. Ru + . Л. . And suffered once Гог me. 


== == 


GANGES. C. P. M. 


H Moderato. 

d IL Ке“ те ныс вех am |9, 

7 шк x 2 - Lt 

(Sees SEE: pe eee rere | 
I », 5 ан п ow س‎ i 


SORE чане. e 9.1723 919 *- 


t De on, my partners in distress, My comrades thro' this wilderness, Who Vitis rini dd Awhile forget your griefs and fears, And look beyond this AG of tears „То ihuceenial hil. į 


1 
Ж si star iode On faith’s strong eagle-pisiions rise And force) your ‘mange dile, And scale the 
[mount of God. 


—-—P— 
Ге 
Ej 
g; 
8 
H 
Е 
"d 
a 
3 0 
i 
g 
E 
i 
E 


Па" лк. Ep Lr = س‎ E Ta- 
lr. “ - ө —--—- i pos РЕН 
r i ren n = E a ES == oe E7 


| $ Who, suffer with our Master here, We shall before his face appear, And wh his. tide sit som; To pnt fh the prize is sure ; And; all that to the end endure T'he vim shall wear the crown. 


> ay, каш шы E | i ESS =v a= = SS тъъ —— чар n اوی‎ 
М9 23 0— —19.-e—3—1— mra aa es nre HSE EDF f atte nroa n i maa elo! p oot 
„тт r wiz zs = 1 لا‎ ченинен Goun a URA A e omo cS OE + a =ч E PPD IE i at : ل‎ 


t Thrice blessed , bliae-inspiring hope ! Itlifts tne fainting spirits up, It fags to lifo the dead : Our conflicts bere shall soon be past, And you and [ascend at last, Trramphant with our Beade 


SUBJECT FROM RADIGE3. 
рле еч. did 
eas wi 


-Apr 
— 4-s|—-LZ-12—2—w—4a- 
L| إا‎ LL T 


LEON.) С. P: Mo 005 
ачаг E m ска 
22—02 сЕ iw a کے‎ 
RÀ 


С 


—-— 


oe Tae Ке" KU on 
[ m 22 


Y 


Гане, 
worth, Oh could I sound the 


ЕКЕ БЕРЕ 
l e -— TE 22120272122 
xwv ipM атас ORTU VD 
X TOE a 
w w ë w : 

glo - ries forth, Whichin my За - уіог shine! I'd soar, and touch the 

DEI рин ЫШ Ia TEESE 

Улы жеи ы 1 


EIE eae cane? 


/ - —À Z = 
эжее ео EE E => 
Er = 


145 


Н \ 
Ul HT 
ا‎ 
Б Nell ШУ 
Й m 
it 
DH ITIN 

і 
thd in 


1 EER 

is [m 

ш We 

: R 
Ms 
= ( | | М) 
+ hi ih 
; HB rr 
o \ 0 
ПОШ 

\ 
3 BEE lli 
e FER 
$ ihr 
4 ql IHR 
< Ана Il 

Í i" П 
П! 
І 
N " | | \ 
( І 

ШОП 

М | | N 

Ml | \ 

tu DN 

d qa 
pen 


And praise th' Almigh - ty's name; 


Let each еп - гар - tured thought о - bey, 


Be- gin, my soul, th’ex-alt -ed lay, 


swé. ch’ іп - spir - ing theme. 


con- cert rise, To 


E 
E 
8. 
2 


In 


148: BEULAH. С.Р. М. 


jme Edd iI— тиш аи ишы 
7 -A Д 
EYE: ui TERE EEE 
Р 1. How hap -py is the pilgrim's lot; Mow free from eve-ry anx-ious thought, From worldly hope and fear! Confined to neither court nor cell,His soul disdainson ^ . 
I ж. г. ee TET ies ; — eet prie 
rece ne eee Sore Seen AE rere | 
дира BAR pce gets 


; -9- 
No cottage in this wil-der- ness: A poor way - E man, Í lodge MR in = Se Or glad-ly wander 


ps exper ES EEE 


h-ing on earth I call my own; A, Ger to the world, unknown, I all their goods EF A a trample on their whole delight, And seek a city -— Ei 


p 
Se reer Grea leer duc] 


WEYMOUTH. H. M. REV. R. HARRISON. 


, : Moderato. 


m erus Ё 


FA 


€— 


сс É 


У; j e" з 
3. out of sight, А city i 


Sal-va - tion now we all may have ; For Jesus tame the world to save, Sal - va-tionnow we all may have;For Je - sus came the world to save. 


No  oth-er name is given, 


The year of jubilee is come ! Return ye ransomed sinners home, 


St = j- 2 —— 


— —— 


E p PD i 


dbi adim: atlanta 


148 CARMARTHEN. H. M. 


2. Five bleeding wounds he bears, Received on Calvary; 
‘They pour effectual prayers, They strongly speak for me; 
Er CEPE — E ——] 


8. My God is reconciled, His pard'ning voice I 
= He owns me for his child, 1 can no longer 


beari, } With con-fi-dence I now draw nigh, And Father, Abba, Father, cry, And Fath-er, Ab - ba, Father, cry: 
3 i К 


-AMHERST. H. M. 


» Slow. 
зу; 
Ah 
LO" 6) д 
"um T. RC. 
laî mao E 
7 SO ү | mn fo pe LIII i 
51 


lu gl iw. 9920 
w 


Ye boundless realms of joy, Ex-alt your Maker’s fame ; His praise your 


0 LIIS "yu 

E50 1 PERS P were 
fh v J D) ee „ШП LL 
S Ka ît 0 s РМА А Ж ALL MES 1 ER л ja 

— = > 
Гь Ж. TT TF | te N E on 
TT EK 22.1 o a قا کس ا کد کد‎ | LM P2444 AME 
DaT a LLLI ш a AS Da B a A Г 
“ SS a ay ET алы LI-PIE- 


DELIGHT. Н.М. | | 149 


^ meum. < 


a 
x —i Li-e——e J < 
*-9- . лер”: а Ер 

No burning heats by day, Nor blasts of eve-ning air, Shall take my health a-way, If God be with me there; 


— 
m 


sua 

|| 

І 

| 

| 
" 

| 

| 

a 


A a BRE о оак edits к а 
} 


Thou art my sun, And thou. my shade, To 


* 
— 
7 — Brot KE DNS tr sn I-——- -o-s eo 
= so - SES ge ate teh 
E - = сил Pes жеке co qns meom mmm crm сю 


Tcp. 


PORTSMOUTH. H.M- 


Not too (ам. Pam. s 
aa و ااا‎ ay I e A 
Sow ий 
= [-i-w на. E 


Giga сес ыы Bc pen 


Ye boundless realms of joy, ^^ Ex-alt your Maker'sfame; His praise your songs employ, 
S мт. ums 


His praise your songs em-ploy, 
rami ag 


D hane xcd BEE! 1 ا‎ 
A a a Be PES SmI OD Daa ate 
ЕРЕ 


nd seraphim, To sing his praise, Your voices raise, Ye cher-u-bim, | And ser-a-phim,To sing his ie 


= 


LE ~ —— a - ==. 5 
Em "is" пара Е 0 "E < Le ЕГ Wu 9¬ 92| 
тә алей pnm H — Е ә] а EH z LL a шшш а саде п 
7 - h^ p 
à 1 meme E 2 CY E Ta Te v -o- үс 
—— | BENIN 1 7 B1 Га «0 EREN (Gn ORES REFE esas E EEE 
ә ТЕ دوو‎ fs iD Sees, N xi t+ s SS ee ee E gs ——- 
| ص‎ Se ES ee - 


ر 


#. And can this mighty King Of glory condescend? And will he Write his name‘ My father and friend?" 1 love his name ! I love his ی‎ ` thane кт ут? саң 


BETHESDA. Н.М. | DX. GREEX, 151 


Р 


Slow nnd susicined. 


= —— Q 
a ES > ` 1 
' 3 سے‎ E 3 کک‎ A ee کک کک کک‎ 09—090 ly: 2 


Lord of the worlds above, How pleasant and how fair The dwellings of thy love, Thy earthly temples are: То thine abode My heart aspires With warm de - sires, To see my God. 


m 


(the 


HADDAM. H. M. 


ls 5 


-o EE we 


2 1. о n 


Е ЕРЕ РА 


| 
| 
Lord. 
2. Andean tins mighty King Of glory condescend—And will he write his name, “My father and my friend?” I Mick his name, I love his word ! TA all my powers, And praise the | 
| 
| 


ЕРЕ ЕР ЕЕ ei dea 


—9-— “ 
brother berereft Of all that could burden his mind, How easy the soul that has left 4}: This wea-ri-some body | be-hind. EH ^ 


E E E 


5 hend i is at rest, Из thinking and aching are o'er, This qui-et immoveable breast 3:18 heaved by affliction no more. " 


шаа ШЕРНЕ: 


ose, By sorrow for-bid-den to sleep, Now sealed in their mortal repose ; |: Have strangely forgotten to weep. :]| 


с=п 


EEE 


y. 10-7 .—. 
$. The lids he so seldom сс cl 


8s. 


HANDEL. 


mortal de - light, That flow from his heavenly throne. 


The streams of im 


| 
| 
E 
s 
F 


To 


vah him - self doth tn - vite 


ho 


88. 


REST 


E 


z- 
hind. 


compan 
| sorrow and sin are no more. 


Т^ 


ions be 
and ey -er shall last. 


.er 


left his 


ting each other they greet, And triumph o'er sorrow and death. 


age thatin heaven they spend, For ev 


sailed with the Savior beneath; With shou 
flic-tion їз past; The 
эй ул 
a 
pe 


mortal af- 
к= eet 


ч. 


t, And mount v 


flight, 
LI 
кал 
gained, 
tress, 


-San-na to Jesus 
let us fol- low his 
= 
жт: 

the hath 
a dis 
re all the ship's com-pa-ny 
voyage life's at an 


1. Ho 
With songs 
= 
т 
till 


2, 
T dads 
mamme 
3. 
4. 


CONTRAST. 8s. 


rt Er t l-- ЖЕЕ TU wem mem 0409-64-64 ur. 
5 mI dejes "gg 4 
~- 20290 — ا‎ "n س س‎ —1- aA $ 
1. How tedious and tasteless the hours, When Jesus no longer I see ; - prospects, sweet birds and sweet flow'rs, Have all lost their sweetness to me : The mid-summer sun shines but dim, 1 


Мем» stringit strive in vain to look gay ; 
A-A-A 


ВЕТЕР сотен Е ЕЕРЕЕ РЕ оты reae (esas 


2 His паше yields the richest perfume, And sweeter than music his voice ; His presence disperses ray 155, ES. makes all within. me zar rq Tou, were و‎ always pon e Have nt n 
o j^ 


Xe6———Qq59—99 9 р TIL ‚үе di ی‎ удома pee |t -7 529955 
Мр, 0 дон ри —-4 -Tə PF r na E эй {РД 
6-6 legates 2222 et UE feres Ысы ШЫП; 
8. Content with bebo! g his face, My all to his pleasure resigned ; No changes of season or place Would make any change in my mind; While ыо witha де iof lie f lie love, А pale 


[would appear; 


ГЕМ =" итти э зб жыные БЕ арар 
Ha I ЕЕРЕЕ: 8 са £r EID 


ў резе те. a uw ЫЫ T. 
* Dear Lord, iF if indeed Tam thine, If thou art my sun and hy song; Say, why do I languish and pine? And why are iny winters vc long? O drive these dark clouds from my Ty Thy 


CORYDON. 8s. ROLLO. 


ETT RN === є 


1. Ah! lovely appearance of death, What sight upon earth ia so fair? Not 52 е4 gay n: that breathe, Can witha 


| 
1 


este etienne njafr 


when I am happy in him,December's as pleasantas May. 


ee 
ET — 


aha would dwell with = Pr 


[me there. 


БЕ & With solemn delight I survey The corpse, when the ‘spirit is is fled; In love with the beautiful prin e be ен $ 
Baand Bis 1 6 ——— de L—--.--9-9 fry pre a 
сс EE fete PES :ppesttm 902 ap: 

Ino more. Мо. авар. FEE FFE EE 


UNION HYMN- 8s...» 155 


E S3 EE Seas See ee i 


: зма 
From whence doth this union а - тізе, That ha -tred is conquered by love; It fas-tens our souls in such ties, “ia na-ture and time can’t remove. 
It can - not in Е - деп be found, Nor yet in ра in par =a = dise be lost; It grows on Emman - u-el's ground, And Je - sus’ dear blood it did cost. 


3. My friends are so dear un-to ше, Our hearts all û - nit - ed in Dk; Where Jesus is En we shall be, In yonder blest mansions a-bove. 
(4 О why then so loth for to part, Since we shall ere long meet again, Engraved on Em-man-u - el's heart; At distance we can-not re-main. 


ше (шыш каш,‏ ت 


4 - Sin مھ‎ d. کے‎ TH - ors = ‘ 2: 
/ == =” әәә =o, 0 oles tof 
es, 3 p EE ree Et oa See a = fapa ЖЕ 


5. And ыр we shall see that кын day, U-nit-ed with an-gels a-bove, No а Eer собой toour clay, O'erwhelmed in the ocean of love. 


x .O “then with our Je - sus w €— نے ہے وک‎ ж. We'll sing Hal-le jah, A - men, ач men, e-ven so let it E M Д 


Р S.P. M. | | vadis. 


th 


How pleased and blest was I, "To hear the people cry, Come, letus seek iut vai Yes, with a cheerful zeal, We'll haste to Zion's hill, And there our vows and honors pay. 
ый жага айа} 00001 ri 1 » 
Joa 5—4 ETC. Wü MESS SE [0 2 ов f 
Jy лаш: ЭШ a нин ZA 
m d od کک‎ EE =: Кереч Zi ir, Cs a а} 

а ЭИ ЧУ HEAR эг = Me" "ien eo = LLLI 

ы E } if кой TI-L-n--3——3cbi-—— 
(ar a ا لا‎ 9] —LE— oF — a RES EF EA 

* ise t tiet — 1L. кош Н-1162 80—100 — 


| 156 MACHlAS. S. P. M. | — 


то: 


Each in his proper station move,Each in his proper station move, And each, &c. 


r> TE 
E: MEIN M 
| ub | 
"EN I 
: кы ш 
; j | 
A TRI 
LA MS 
£ 
; 


AD 
ha - ven guide; О ге - ceive, О. re- ceive, О re-ceivemy soul at last. 


(DOUBLE) 


A8. 
A 


HOTHAM, 
of my soul, Letrme to thy bosom fly, While the billows near me roll, 


Till the storm of life 
I 
Bee 
BO xa pet c WO CAECUS че 
um SAY 
зч 
> sa 


Sa - viour hide, 
БЕТ 
[T 
r ea 


ê. . | MIDDLETOWN. 7з. орик) 
; р f mp EUR T 


I as T: 2 
m 
mem SSS Аара E аА 
per men EE fore E ee ae > 
290-02 т — Pes -ЄЎ == 8^ 729 
` Най the day that saw him rise,Ravished from our wishful eyes ; Christ awhile to mortals given, Reascends his native heaven: There the pompous triumph waits,Lift your heads,eternalgatm! | 


көт LIS uL d ad q e 8:— AGRE TEE RA а we me I сЕ 
et tator, at == тесе сс шышы: 
= ILI-—-——--1—-—£42--,9-9-8. 
Eee Ee 
= Баа зыла зн NE a RL 


- Wide un-fold the radiant scene, Take the King of 


= 77 
Rise to-day, to- mor-row fall, Rise to-day, to - mor- 


с; 


ا 


Jj Г + If the least mischance be-tide, Lays thee low-er than the dust; Worldly honors end in gall, 
f 


oT E Soe re ee ig 
9- TR - $- efes EE fef Тес 


eee tet р= کک‎ xil ET 
=== == шт арнар ےھ‎ 


LINDEN. 7s 


E EERE EEE 


1. "Tis a point I thought,Do I lovethe Lord, or mo! Am [ his or ат I not! Am I his or am Г not? 
2. s Gy eua pus ende ia dis каса pex though p very tri-fle give me pain— If Iknew a Sa - vionr’s love? If I knew a Saviors love? 


at all! If I -did not love at all! 


ш 


E Yet I mourn my stubborn will, Findmy sin a grief and thrall ; Should I grieve forwhatI feel, If I did not love 


160 BENEVENTO. 73 (DOUBLE., 


=~ a 
oars ی‎ Ee 


ie == =: DEALS 


W—se— [0 4*1 —I——w— E 2 5-7 
While, with ceaseless course, the вип, Has-ted thro’ the form-er эта Man-y souls their race have rug, Nev-er тоге to meet us here, 
Ex РЕ ЕЕЕ = 
pS a ad 
=== : ү 


e - ter-nal state, They have done with all be-low; We a  lit- tle = wait, But how lil tle none can know. 


CALVARY. îs. Gunes. 22 1 161: 


> ето 
a cse em L--—I729j г-га i 
А Eod 


VOICE zd MERE i 7s. 


is i te | Lord! 'Tis thy m hear Tum word! Je- sus speaks, he: speaks to thee— Say, poor sin- ner, lov'st thou me? 
when bound, And when кы healed = wound, == thee wand'ring, set set thee right, Turned th thy dark-ness in- to light. 


UE ^—.91———- 

eic -—LE—*-1——-—-*1 cep tet n 

Part-ner of my throne shalt be— poor sin - Tp me? 
for grace to love thee more! 


complaint, That my love i gti i Yet I love thee, and а - dore, 


! Wb» CAMERE чеш emo € = 
ааа 1—1 res a ена н P 
-—R-1—3-54--——-—-848*9*1—— i1-2-——L————1-——--12—.- a 177-3917 ——^"—- 1 
Le بلا ا‎ LEE i E demam e | МАНИ MUS (7 AG ەتە‎ Poy ey eec 8 ow E "Y ГМ [o 
<~ 


HORTON. Ts, 


| 2. Hith- ër come, for here is found Balm for ev'- ry bleeding wound, Peace, which ev- "oT endure— Rest, e- ter - Wee Xd i 
ч и нч COM А - pani S. —— TO 

í С IO aaa or aes і a ГЕ] г =й e = іа IIT E 2 EF Рн 
E se = ae aS [t1 i$ = eee 


By seridinisu of 1. Man T 


TOTTENHAM. 78 ^. а A 163 


ас СӘЛ йыз ма e 
5 Christ,the Lord, is risen risen to-day, Our triumphant hody d: day: He endured the cross and "m 
2. Lo! he rises mighty King! When D death | is now thy sting? Lo! he claims his native sky ! 
, i A 
H ГС; 5 E mgm! ES 
الم س‎ жут гө» =—- ——— 
M. 3. Sinners! see your ransom paid, Hallelujah! Hallelujah 1 Peace with God forever made : Hal-le-lu-jah, Hal-le-lu-jah! With your risen Savior, rise ; 
umm. m 2 а-ә -— 
As : тағ 0 = - Е 
idc Eq tees 
i | 4. Christ, the Lord, is risen to day, : 
Jk- s all "eue ты 
=> tS e at Se! ws ae te ee owe te LEE 
Chorus. Soli. EE 
Eu cr decens [Nm m— 
A—-8:. 525—591 Г 
Р 9—8 Ly mam i и mee Encre BE ج‎ 
Sinners to | _re-deem and save. 
а Grave! where is thy vic - to ^ry? 
A 7 i ——_ 
Д 19: f -= ; 
F - a -ledujah? чч 
‘coe he a aD NH: ys ae pS HA az ERE 2 el 
pre cm к=з = т=ш== шыша шшш; 
AI Shout the great Redeemer's praise. Tu J 
ei. tert ae eee = st Soa eon P 
l5 9 OB НИЕ p) ROSEO! E 1 = = 
г Pim LL EET — шшш кк гыгы тт ж. Е STEM x ЖЖ i — 1 Senco ss oo з ава Ө 
: Ix It cA ш MM Permission of L. Mason. 


den d 
1 TITS 
ШШ: 


7s. — 


jitt ANVILLE. 


= ЕСЕ 


= 


Быжы 
ичет 
-m— اخ‎ 
uo eet 5 


thy counsel be my guide; Neverlet me from thee rove, Sweetly draw me,Sweetly draw me, Sweetly draw me by thy love.” 


| TM af rmt 
| till TN hi HN i 
bn Ui DN 
me is “ШЕ MES 
i | 354 | itl “fs iE 
Hd ui | ШЕ | Fi 
+ - Eo pe [NE jt 
i TR = "edd EET , T 
qe m S I АЗЕ - 
R D 2 iM е 
li | ЧА © АШ ЕН ү 
a ui ) i . E | t 
T HAE БЕШИ! 
ОШ M QNEM) аш 
A ИҢ \ AT YE ТЇ ri 
TW] Ши Blu 
ОШ Ша M 
sj m H A ai pil 
fy) UE EHI 
4 ilt Y. i rH |i 
Н И, К Ци н Mh 
T m M m. 
TS ` i w> > 9 


NUREMBURG. 7& . i cux — 165 


Rc CL йыз Sey O&O алә 2 Re i 1 тч E EE mda 2 лы 


Eg 


Praise to God!—immor - tal praise, For the love that crowns our days: Bounteous source of ev’ - ry joy, Let thy praise our tongues employ. 
1 1 the smil - ing land; All that liberal Autumn ‘pours, From ber cick oar. flow 2M pas 54 } 


(E ELI тт fefe SS = late hera г 


| 
3. These, to that dear Source we owe Whence our sweetest comforts flow; gh my j 7 days, Claim my cheerful of prai 
4. Lord, to thee my soul should raise Grateful nev-er end - ing praise ; And, when ev'- ry mci flown, Love thee for THYSELF a - lone. 


22 NL. — MES —~-=—F T po^ me amen ew 
ES Mee AE ES (FET MeL eem ee Wer ec m m Exc MEG OR ME 22— —] usc EXE | 
zI-—4£9—P-—3171——23-—5 - mu — Him ND CR é т-а m D کے‎ | SART T ae 90 Фит „лашты 1 

Mié eR. MA. Lap „шиш ш ШЕЛ =- т 2 Tu So Ss "e — I n - TE 0 Phe з ымыы ОТООР UN 


Vh 


— $5 M rome m 5 © 
p t ер ۱ V A ikara OT comm um wm cum E س‎ 64 


a ҮҮ "2 7 z2 z2 aa ж кл Eze Ое и mem iulii — [EE > - = 
is —-— r. او‎ = ЕС 120 7 ашшы CP {җыл — 2 aT әй SL Б 
Bd Ll Елана ко mA. m pf ttf ie — 


IR 


if 


PRESTON. 54, 0 К 


EN a ae me Lr will ^ : t 

ў 1 ی‎ я — - ہے‎ на. | é 
fecti xti Em = eaa = pee | 
; LI Аа g 


xm : е є” n М ” 5 ит х ч Г 
1. Come, said Je - sus’ sa - ered voice, Come, add mile my paths yourchoice: - F- will guide you to your home, Wea = ry pil-grims, hith- er ome, if 


Apt ES > 
а es 
rss SSS XE 


By permission. _ 


DTE RUD TE 


Ld 


ng, Lo! the sa- стей herald sta 
г. Zi-on longin hostile lands ! 


-pears thy friend ; 4 


o-ry! God him- self a x 
i] triumphs end: Great de-liverance, Zion's King will sureiy send, Great deliverance, Zion's King will surely 
Ыы z " E ^^ 46 1 Š 


a ES O 


VT x4 وو‎ 


E “ 


Ж 
* 


EG 
: ЕЕ. = 
your : ac- f 


jin-ners, poor p n le, 4 is will- ings û 


Tie © 
ss 


Oe» o 


fond - ly dream: 


r of fit - ness 
mmering be beam. 


2. "Ls mat =. کا‎ ER. you еф дег, ning 
"Tis t the ган As gli 


IE he glo SA This he gives Jors: 
3 dx Settee - XR 
& Se eon Aa = eee إو و‎ — 
Bruised and mangled by е fill, 
call. 


8. Come, ye wea- 
» ry, hea - vy ja - den, 
Not the righteous, Not the righteous, Sinners, 2 Је -sus came to 


سو — 


| EU Hu 


Lord, dis-miss 
us with thy blessi: У 
ng, ЕШ опг hearts with јоу and 
iid Joy peace; Let 


us, each thy love inii 


р in re -deeming grace. 


س 
л‏ 
5 


| 
; 
| 
See the Lord of glo -ry dy - ing? See him gasp- ing! Hear him cory - ing! See his burdened bo- som heave! 


ott сә aw oe z 7—; a mL —4——9—-9— ——.— Maie, gerer. em 
Zr Ss : Бён RE EE E SSS et 


za e ion 7 
e aa a 9-Lg.——.— 3 a 


Dy - ing sin - ners, look and live. 


" Шъ | 

HELMSLEY. 85 & 7s or 8, 7, 4 CO EE nn 
EXCEL A жо m a SS na Tames ee 5 
сеш eee DIUI PIECE 


> aaa D А файл, تجو‎ Rud 2 ж c i eiiis ue ee E EE, RS a 
1. { Lo! he comes! with clouds descending, Once for fa-vored | sin-ners slain ; : j ; 
: "Thousand, thousand saints at-tend-ing, Swell the triumph of his train; Hal- le-]u-jah! Hal -le- lu - jah ! Hal - le - lu - jah! Jesuscomes—he comes to reign } 


екш foward ЫТЫ DEI БЕЕК ЕДЕН 
зады: чес EFF е 9. 0-1-0—9—c j- 9 s. E do—e-,-9.1e-.—77-1— 


ا > ات = 


-0--0-0- Sg. pramen 


E E 


2. (Yea, A-men! let - dote thee, High on thine е -ter - hal throne! 
Í 5а ә Yon Lin, the M Men $ гону атре Б for thine own! Oh come quickly—Oh соте quickly— Oh come quickly— Hal - le- lu jah! Come,Lord,come ! 


o—-0 |-9*-0--0 --2-y——-— re тшу A lh ad A Saye ^ 
a Bae : ees ii es и СЕ 
— —- —ø—-— 29 = ЕУ, T—ÁX—— 


CARNES. 8s & 75. 


2 


"Тіз the cry of heath-en~ па -tions/Comeand help us, or we die! 


= es ere 04d 


"* РЄ 


: Lam рг pp 
paxil лн == | 
бав. N tad jo» PEE : 

Mn He Or oa: 9 а 

And the love of Christ constraining, Join to help them, ere they die. · 


: کک د کے a‏ 


— ———— vE 
| oe 48 
Ce M -—— aR E——C-1e-——e«—— Ce 


um 
-Ø 


| 2 Hear the heathen’s sad. com - pisin-ing, € nian, 


hear their dy - ing ery; 
{279% ico 4.7 2 


— € 


NL TS "т Ef ee Emm 


DISCIPLE. ўз & 78. (DOUBLE) 


Go, then, earthly Tame and treasure, 
Come disaster, scorn and pain, - 
Tn thy service, pain is 


SRE Y With thy favor loss is gain. 
1 we ty” eR ee ae —= TIO; TT called thee Abba, r et 
те es L- = "рете ave set my heart on А 
T E-o- TES --e--e- 48+ — і == E Storms may howl, and clouds is may йе, 
Say m 17—9- з All must que = good to - j 
©% smiie upon me, God of wisdom, love, and might, Focs may and friends disown me; Show thy face сепа Pepe i 


Soul, then know th Àj flat thy full salvation, _ 


—— Ei Жк N >ш Soon ale 
mas ac! Ec 49-9— DEDE ala wales Е: Rise o'er sin, а fear, and care 13 
Joy to find in every station — ——— 


H-S- * з 
pe. mission Soon. shall pass thy pilgnm days, Hope shall change to glad ux to sight,and prayer to раце ult ant he ao ne ti 


TO - z a PEETA 
z v i em [ ——-——-p- Think what Father's smiles ate thine 
ЕЕЕ ЕБЕ PE EET Era] ты ta ems edwin et 
| ! - ELI. 222-0". Child of heaven, терше? . 


ee —— 
PASSOVER, 8з & Ts: c oume: 171 


ар-на 
: El 
| 2 س‎ а t-t mew C ~77 


Б SERE 


me quick re-lief. 


179 KEMPTON. 8&7 | E нй 


2. Love and grief my heart di - vid - ing, With my tears his feet ТЇЇ bathe; Constant still in “faith a - bid - ing, Life de = riv - ing from his death. 


33 E 
РЕР #000 фо 00 | 
1. Sweet the moments, rich in . blessing, Which before the cross spend; Life and health and peace pos-ses-sing, From the sinner’s dy - ing Friem 
* Kid, Uu [xc ES ae Os ASN os eR SE d ET LTS ЕЕ на renee a 
(=a a a Ss E 
22 7 m m 
Каре TEN 
i 
| 


уа. 


„Ж un 


2. May I still en - joy this feel-ing, In all need to Je - sus 


Misure a LY Мылі МИН 
$12 MNO Miis сг C A AE SR 


1. Guide me, О thou great Je - ho - veh, Pilgrim through pt 2524 


land; 
І аш weak, but thou art migh-ty; Hold me with p powerful hand: T of heaven, Bread of heav-en, Feed me til I want no more. 


n, Lord, the er з -tal Гарса Жы the healing streams do flow ; de ч 
e fie-ry, фат iocur ag all my д дилай. 


"I — э 
"ERES 
H س‎ 
-Jor - dia, Bid. my. anxious fears ‘sub - side : E 


cur -rent ; Land me safe on E- a side : Ji:Bongs of praises, Songs of prais - و‎ I will ev-er give to thee. 


E = 
tec - 


3. When I tread the verge of 
Nec Be irc o А58 


1 ^ WILMOT. 8s & 78, WEBER. 
py L j o9 гас quanas RN Fd заана Edi 1 اس‎ 
эш. = سل‎ ТЕРС?» а L——24 CO a” Da BS GL ERR RT 
eee 2—22 ze Seite шошо шш SSS SS 
lube! the-LordJa-< hes valeviiv а rock, I bless his name: Не, шу God, sal- уа - боп giv-eth; All ye lands ex- alt his fame. 


x т Lc ERR 
Legi z 2 - 
Shall his righteous throne extend: O'er the pan. ie Sa - vior reigning, Earth shall at his р bend. 
کا‎ : = стт et ee te eS 
19 9:4——1— = == we тыш eA 1722 Izd TST aS == E 


Ys mn" L.A SN: ES GMT е ER = 


| 
& 4 


IS 


AUTUMN. 8s & VELHO fe i? YIOTTI. 


lecture we are reading, "Tis a - las! the truth we tell. 


E 


= 


L| 
in 


К”, 


F 


E a ê f 
v- р с 


88 WT. 


WORTHING. 


3k 


"m 


355994 


ield по more to 


So dis- pleas -ing im his sight: Je - sus loves the pure and ho-ly, They alone are his  de-light 


sin and fol- ly, 


2. 


8s & 7s. 6lines, or Double, 


WELCH. 


BE SIS RH 
up Ca Al 
Hel ] MU RH 
ur А *. КИ 
ne Bie WL 
Th à | 
| i i 
à | 
m a à Y di 

E 


LEM. 
[1 
ЇЙ EE Du d S 


pee 
‘gb 
pec 


d 


LIE { 
| 


ИҢ 
S 


РЫ 
| | | 


if DEU i 


ex - cel - ling, 


thy hum - ble dwelling, 


all love 


176 STANLEY, Ss or 8440. — 


——— T ——— 


) , E : 4 
ЙУ az: сэш z A m m i TET EF RAL PA FIFE Ш 8 18-91 rp 0 e! naon 
40° E БЕЕК = БЕЗ а а | К it +4 


Sines 


‘ ^ ‘Hark! the voice of love and mercy Sounds aloud from Calvary : See, it rends the rocks asunder, Shakes the earth and veils the sky, tis finished y jf is finished !’ Hear he ding Savor. 


MOUNT VERNON. 8 & 7s, кжм 1 - 


Gen - tle as the sum-mer breeze, Pleasant as the air of е eve-ning When i floats. a- = mong the - ee 


zi п E ==: i 
eg Gem я oe жо акш кеш 
) 2. Peaceful be ár si - lint ең Peaceful in f. grave so “low; Thoi no mote wilt join our elis bs Wave Sot sigas iem 
8. Dearest sis- ter, thou hast left us, Неге thy loss we деер - 1у feel, But tis God that hath be- reft us, He can all our sör-rows | heal. 


IERI FERT = == IE 


2 һе of «| 


_» “ROMAINE, hra a 177 


fry 2 
1. When shall the voice of singing Flow joy - ful - ly a - long ? When hill and valley ring -ing With one tri - umphant song, Proclaim the contest end-ed, 


2. Ther from the crag-gy mountains The sa - cred shout shall fly; And sha-dy vales and fountains Shall eck-o the re-ply, High tower and lowly dwelling | 


1 = چو 
جاب و A TII к га, зыр каюлы OT эй = чы чыг” E о‏ 
c= oe Ce eee ee reel ere ee ee eee ee |‏ 


j FEES CIS 3 —— —; кош ж Иш кыт a a 1 мүт 1 ЖЫ ЖЕШ; oan & 
Чєл» жєн ل‎ -2 БЕГЕ - ++ + 
| А A НЕ ums am 2 وا‎ —— — 
mms t-t -ie "T тенте. + AE WEY тр! в = a | 
3-—1——À 4 a ee 0 — i олла ттш. ынга SUM тсс | н ЖЫН ш E тише | 


| 

\ 

| 
|| 
| 
: 
$ 
| 
Y 


mum 
E 

Se OT) EEE PE РЕЧИ ao oe + йе as - 

2. Shall send the cho- rus; а, АЙ hal -le - lu-jah swelling, АШ bal - le - lu- sweling, All hal- le - lu - swell-ing, In one e - ter- nal sound! 
EE IM mm ee L—- 2 Ty К” = 
SS SS oe с=т —9———1——2——] — LI——LE-—1——— — -I-—--L o үз: MASSA стынын ARE E 
24 EE Ыы 


: 
І 


ча em ج‎ EE S 
ATE = TI 


ت 
n,‏ = 


ЖК T [S oo [= 18) L^ 
e darkness disappears, The sons of earth are waking,To Жылы! tears,Each breeze that sweeps the ocean, Brings tidings from afar, n 


e Sar! = SEX a 


ee 
Sée heathen nations bending, ^". Blest river of salvation, — " LA 
Before the God we love, Бар: гати thy onward way; i` bal) | | 
And thousand hearts ascending t w thou. to every nation, . aes "a MN 
; Ingratiudeabove; „== jn thy richness stay, i wA 
_ "While siners now confessing, Stay- not, till all the A 
The gospel call орет SEN Triumphant reach their os S 
And seek, the Savior asing; .  &$& , till all the holy, 4 T. 
|" А mation in ‘a ы es A s im The Lord lae l 


MISSIONARY "HYMN. 7 & (& Prvan) 


A3: FE t | - х ка : Hur pe ouem 


l. From Greenland's icy mountains, From India's coral strand, Where Afric's sunny fountains Roll down their golden sand ; From manyanancient river, From many a palmy plain, 


3. .Shall we, whose souls are lighted 

By wisdom from on high— 
Shall we, to man benighted, 

The lamp of life deny?— 
Salvation!— Oh, salvation! 

The joyful sound proclaim, 
Till earth’s remotest nation 

Has learned Messiah’s name. 


4. Waft—waft, ye winds, his story; 
And you, ye waters, roll, 
Till, like a sea of glory, 
It spreads from pole to pole; 
Till o'er our ransomed nature, 
Ур for sinners slain, 
Redeemer, King, Creator, 
Returns in bliss to reign, 


— — 


182 SPRINGFIELD. . 7, 6, 8 (Peculiar) or 7, 6. ENGLISH] 


Еда TIRES کے‎ teres ЕРЕН 


1. Je- sus drinks the bit- ter NE The wine- press treads - lone: Tears the graves and moun-tains up Ву his ex- pir- ing ng grand 


EEE ETR — ats 


i erem 
2. О my God, he dies forme, I fed Ше mor- tal smart! . See himrhang-ing on {һе tree, A sight (hat breaks my heart! ` 


g-— экен т aua, DD БА: AOE AD Ex me эйт ETT SHEER) 
fc т==г +9 ei Eme d*es; 4-4-—- 
] = Lr fr i reet 


XXE p 2i 


ИИК AX) яшын 3-—— ES —1—— —1--3—-33 F — DILE 7 н 
SS E ee EEE 


-— 
1. Lo! the powers of heaven he shakes, Na - ture in Mo vul-sion lies; The earth's profoundest centre quakes, The great Je-ho-vah dies! 


-——— =»— > 


US ERE redeas E ribs 


2. O- that all to thee ора m "Sd Sin - ners, ye may love him too; Look on him ye pierc-ed and mourn 5 one RA bled for you. 


¢ == аре 


3. We shall see our heavenly King, АП thy glo-rious vee ee C e - gel choirs to sing Our blest tr? - umph-ant Lamb. | 


а E ft} ] К Ай — ted I cet Fa IESE 
<a! See Sees Б == Ss جوا‎ 


~ 


MENDON. 7,8 6. 


ESI 


< My  Re-deem - er, let me be Quite hap- py at thy feet; Still, to know my - self and thee, Ве this thy bit. tef veet. 


184 PRINCETON. 7з & 8s. 


BERAET ix: a == 


-e- 
Head of the church triumphant, We joyfully adore Pott Ti thou appear,thy members here Shall sing like those in glory; { я lift our hearts and voices, With blest anticipation, 


WARWICK. | 8s & 7s. 


(PECULIAR.) MILGROVE. 


os - аа = m EE 


x ELE Г. жи 7E PE IE 


st, The rain Gone Те. rem 


لصالا اقب ےر ا [md‏ 
بی اليا و و = 
O Шыл AY ЖУП KA‏ 
Ед‏ 


—-— | : 
Miel n vernal flowers pete warbling choi € асрый ear: Jesus' Lose ae voice is heard, Sinners join to praise the Lord Sinners j join to praise the Lord. 


— 


= e 


en,onward to your stations, Biow ‘the | uni > pet set long | and loud; 
реро) to Mm Speak to 


eve dry TAL. eren 
ЕЕ ЕЕЕ Ғ 


m. Е 27 

2. Watchmen, hail the rising glory, Of the great Pa reign, be his love revealing : See the spirit sealing : "Tis life amo: 
"Tell һе. Saviors bleeding. story, zal. it to Ње list/ning train: 

LAE o at 


ораса wr 


3 Witches; “as the clouds Блуа) As е 


ts 
Thousands foe amid the dying, Fly 


doves in haste return, $ АЙ their Ren ы sadness, Tura to joy 3 jy and gladness, When they his grace ace discern, When they dec, 
to Christ, his love to learn: A 


iE 
à | sl dh- " | to God on high! Let how'a and earth rep Prüse уе his name! His love and grace adore, Who all our  sor-rows bore, And sing for - 
| А Та? ж; - 
1 B. > 7 SESE XEC ЫИ ORTI РЕ ;I-——— —— 208 PN 
à Wont PED 7 
|] = و وا و و اک کے کک‎ ЕКЕН 


| Уе —1-z--. T ——-— * ча" — mH- eA- 
| 2. Barrym Bias: . н „тшт тч еп 
. حيو‎ E a tee eee Se Se E = 
| 2. Join all ye nace qoe Qar Бал God to bless; Praise ye his name! In him we ай а joy- ful noise, Shout-ing with 
DEL BE SLE i 1 s магия 
[-—*4- жа шш 


а | шиш зе т ҮЕ БЕШ К С кгр Л Бр sa Ri anm 
1. ev- ег more—Worthy the Lamb! Wor-thy the Lamb. . . . Wor-thy the Lamb. . . . Aud sing for - ev - er- more, Worthy the Lamb! 


ge ene the Lamb! Wor- chy oe Lamb . pes . Wor-thy the Lamb. . a We'll sig for“ gy,- er mgro Worthy the Lamb! 
Qu c = ESAS ieee ESSE OS LE 
Е 


qu = saat I iE EFER A EE Cm SEE TET UNS Туш. Л... SENEK E ШАС dS с: AMR = 
wur I9 — ЕЕ ЕВ е? ج اص‎ ee a | лаш ARBAT шт к Lad. — Ó 1 БР ی‎ Е 1 ыш 


mm 


ч UH ^ анде دہ مد س ت‎ ац unio" د‎ 


NATIONAL HYMN. 6 & 4. 
Adagio. Sostenure. 


ште еее = 


т E серому "tis of thee Swedtland of lib vers күт 


—-L‏ س 
"er-ty! ОГ ёе I sing: Land where iy fathersdied : ; Lan‏ 


d of the pilgrim's pride ; From bre mountain side,Let freedom ring. 


——À SS ы rl en 


1 love STR rocks and rills , Thy woods sid eae hills ; 3 My heart with rapture see 


3. Our fa-ther God! to thee, 


Au-thor of lib. er- ty! То thee we sing ; "s holy light, Protect us by thy might, Great uo uuu | 


q 


Was ever grief like thine ! Thou my pain, my curse, hast borne, Ail my sins were in on thee : er me, Lord, tothee I look ; Draw me, бетй, after thee. 


^ à з 2 ~ чыг ы ИШ. 
4 HME merme aan — 
ma ашин кезш БЕЗЕ LICHE — t= а eF Н 
FE a -Aiie tieer ot ad tia РАНЕЕ >т пине sicei—L 


souls that stray Far from the path of peace, That un - fre-quent-ed жау 


( 


7 j - 
рар ye your _fol - ly tas ot pb ovement And hate the wisdom from a- b. And mock the sons “of 


Tal thi Stent E 


fob. 9222 


ЕТЕР Е 


е чеди 


Te aS 
St E ste ; 


=: === 


| 
f 
1 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 


)0——e- 
xm E 


SL By earth ahd heav'n confessed, 


{HEBREW | 


- cte 
ote SSeS =i 
Who reigns enthroned above; An-cient of ev- er -last-ing days, And Сой оё love! Je - ho - vah, great I AM! 


^ 


praise, 


3 The God of Abra’m praise, Ji 
Whose all-sufficient grace, — 4 
Shall guide me all my happv days, —^——— 
In all his ways ; У 
He deigns to call me friend, 


He calls himself my God ! gs j 
And he will save me to the end, oF 
` Through Jesus’ blood. © 


4 He by himself hath sworn; 


I on his oath depend ; 
I shall, on eagles’ win 


ipborne, ‚+ f 
бейген cil, e— vi ea 
I shall behold his face, 
Ishall his power adore ; - 
And sing the wonders of his grace. 
=> For evermore. > = ® | 


^i 
f 


chain Round us forever? Our hearts will ne'er repose, Safe from each blast that blows In this dark vale of woes, Nev- 
_ ler, No, о, never! 


Pure as life’s river? ehe shall sweet friendship glow, Changeless forever? Where j joys celestial thrill, Where bliss each heart shall fil], And E of parting veh 
[^ Never, no, never! 


Upto that world of URS Take us, dear. ar Savior ; AME we gll there unite, Happy forever j Where kindred spirits dwell, There may our music swell, And time our joys Ж-А adi no ae: - 


dec = с с А 


4. Soon shall we meet again, d dh ne'er to sever ; Soon will peace wreath her chain Round us forever : Our hearts will then repose, Secure from worldly woes ; Our P 


BETHLEHEM. 8, 6. 4 5. DR. MADAN а 


2. When shall love freely p 


а ^ 
кагу —--—T—- — 
5-с bail; ERI PE 
0—9 - Pega r~ 


FEE 


Lit up your lar heads i in PW ER Salute the happy hok Salute rris; x Fach heavenly power Poin ti the glad hour, Lo Jesus Ферт Savior i is born, Lo Jesus the Savioris born. 
, pend 


~ 


тт» ет ш; A. f 7} SE] 
чает E} f BE 2 EE 3 ; 
THY STI2-— Ic: [22 —] - z Amon [2 2] — M lei-cei—elLi—-—L-isi*i——l——l-si-1-i1sssil 
LX ar Y + TT - Z fati 51-2 E, PY 1—4 dg t0 ЫЛ {р € E Гитт OS 1 € НЕН ERE 2-е ети 
faeries (mea tae не-е -t-t tHE H гара en ie (ЭН A LENA SV 1 жашала a Sa ا‎ mcrae С: 


192. iı RAPTURE) 68 ors 


EEE‏ ج 


O how hap-py are they, Who the Savior = o-bey, And hare LG laid up their treasure above! ae can never express The sweet comfort and peace ОГ а soul in its ear-li-est love! 
That sweet comfort was mine; When the ae | first found in ҳе blood ofthe Lam! 


b ; When my heart first believed iig I T Whataheav-en in Te name! | 
E EG SAET EEE EET EE m 35 = Н 
E dem SPES 29010 -- ERI E: ج‎ EE iss гае Е: rel: $ 


3. "Twasa heaven be-low, M. ty Re-deem-er to know: And Ње an 
4. Jesus all the day long, V 


-gels could do AU. more Tha to fill at his feet, And the P - гу at, And the 2. er of sinners adore. 
asmy joyand my song ;O that all. his sal-va-tion mightsee ; ; He hath loved me, 


І cried, He hath ed 5 died, То redeem sacha rebel as 


se ue pea 
5. sDwihe wings обие, 1 wvm-eanicd t. 


above, Al ptation and And I could not believe ‘That Г A 
6. 0! Ithe rapturous height Of that ho - y delight, michi “к [we in pus e life: giving es LOfmy Savior pos-sest 1 es 
ide d TA T А "т; 4 


er skculd grieve, That T ever should suffer a - -pin 
"as чы Tr nan ~ y olest, And ac with the mea E 


z c 


And never stand ащ till the Master ' appear, And Y жеген still till the Master appear. 


سس 


COR Ratis کت‎ [-2———— — : - 
DEI RULES ЧЕР кеша ы ES 


120 p 
frees 


sem ! са: асады T Tere Cw 
І. Соте, let us a- new our journey par - sue, Roll round with the year, And nev = er o ur се still ull the Mas - ter ap-pear! His a - dor-a- ble will і 


EEE ESS EEE REFE 


س 
Our life is, a dream,our time as а stream Glide swiftly a- way; And the fu- gi-tive moment re - fus - es to stay, «d ar -row.is flown,‏ .2 


BR IL p prep EE «te sete EE Seem РЕНЕ 


2. the. | momentis gone; The mil-len-ni oa. yeat, Rushes on to our view, and e- ter - ni-ty’s here, Rushes on to our view, and e - E here. 


7 Haee manes Lr. аҹ. ЫХ Ее» I-—.- RIT ма ыа \ 
/—_# A F EF EFE IF i KF YALA UA Rm m ELE کے کے‎ tt 2:223: ЛЕ mem 
i a a a H- I-H HH- s Lp fta E m mi t 
a ——bB- ach ot 1А at = ПШ — 9 — — e - 


in-to my joy,andsit down on my throne, Enter in-to my joy, XP sit down on my throne. ' 


3. may re -éeive the glad word, Welland faithfally done! 


XE I penip eS mem erm т 


к==р 
e-——- 
Er ote ‘teeth 
m ^ ттт OTE Ea dé i К ts 


194. WALSAL. 105 & 11s, or 5s & 6s: 


n 2 sa e = No — 
ess God, O my soul, Rejoice in hisname; And let my glad voice Thy 


d 


a HZ | 
b 1 ge ere — ——R 

ГС; eee шо LB Lf = mies эе 
9 32751221 ЭЕ; ALERTE t 


С7 Ба кет 
B Е 


" "Thy throne is the heaven,Thy robe. is the light, Thy throne is the heaven, Thy robe is ас “Tight. Bo 


great - ness proclaim; | Sur-pass-ing in 


1 Our Father in heaven, 
We hallow thy name, * — а =) 
Thy kingdom most holy, . e» | 
Оп earth be the same 
O give to us daily i 
Our portion of bread, icd 
It is from thy bounty, 
-That all must be fed. 


2 Forgive our transgression, ' 
And teach us to know, | 
That humble compassion — = 
"That pardons each foe . —— 
Keep us from temptation, 
From weakness and sin, 
And thine be the glory,” © 
` Forever, Amen. — | - 


SYMPHONY. [is 


196 WILTON. 105. 


Сми. «э TL OETUPETI— Dp E ЧИ y 7 GIRL CORP 1 GRE ат ee SFY N жс 
le-3-—ELSBE——PBI--I-IE—-EEZ-— 
9-4 y —— 9-i-—- CASE Werl ac eS мА M ЕЕ ага HIT ا‎ 
na LEE E E 
OE ene =1—— : z m - 
пе Ж XE TAY Se FSG EIT ч. | ee tu Te 2—0 w жас 
Not to ournames,thou on-ly just and йш, Thy powerand grace, Thy truth and — jus-tice claim Im - mor- tal hon-ors to thy sovereign name, 


blestabode, Nor-let the heathen say “Whereis your God?" 
5 TI^ С ТЖ -* 


peur once 


© йык” лє л ашы! тыт ГЕ 


1 | o C = eco ә? : E s 


3 4• 
What - -ev-er we want he will e "To 2 of his pastare, his mercie abound, His care merid ‘tect- ion his flock will surround. 


MARTYR'S DEATH SONG. Ils. 


| — = the stake dare, And -— 
Ex ere stesse ien riae The dangeon де sword ort s геа in transports expire ву T 


1 ; All thie didst thou sfr my Savior for me? JB жесе the fetters ! 
| NND liar Lord foci tbe scourge? D ecdesiae brin [T 


pum id = ri; E: = 

az TF wee 2:8 em aevum ui eS me РЗ 19 wires tete: : == DM 

bee жалы! Game essi PET e| ee a | — 2. Tm GS 

ees caput з рн паст کے کے چو ر‎ I shall live, tho’ 1 fall F shali rise. 
| € منت‎ ha eias a ET E. ymy 


Ф014 - «юз 


— 


EI rw 


` f i 
ü 
l T 
i 
| | 
|] 
В. зея me = E Н 
d o-oo lat L[————319—5—9-912—— 19-999 
B The God of glory sends his summons forth,Calls the south nations and awakes the north, From east to west the sov'reign orders spread, From east to 
L] e. aw em ¬ =. کا‎ 
وا 3 ا‎ - 
| 4 à —L—7-F1-5-— ——- 
| to west the sov'reign orders spread, From east to west the 
| LI 
| | 3 | From east to west the sov'reign orders spread, 


° و‎ 
E. imeem ыш CEL- E LELEA 
The trumpet sounds, hell trembles, һеау'п re - Joi y 


Wm 
i | * gi 
Tul їн И 
N ы! 
Т б ЁШ 
at iit) eat 
ai lix Fi 
i | if 
| 5 "nn 
Р 
isis И 
H ERU 
ИЧ us PX 
"Wm iii T m 
Ad Ue 2 NL 
a THRESH 
| miu: E] i 
Tu | EM 
Bi ae 
at 

ү i 
S ue E] 
1 IH [ 0 ё || 
ШЕ | | 
D | 

EE LUN Gl 


heaven re - joic - es, The trumpet, &c. 


GSLEY. 


KIN 


full enough for its cheer. 


] 


900 HANOVER. 10s & 118. (PECULIAR.) MOZART 


н Allegretto. 
to LT Se = занар киыны - 
G waa х ж ла -ajvo tasata 10-01-7210 à E | 
1. Ex 3-83 ien ofthe on А а ei kness and lend. us thine aid, Stari Ty voor ve -zon Sap Geile wi meo sm cea Redeemer is laid 
EE on his cradle the dew-drops are shining,Low lies his head with h the, beasta of the stall ,Angels adore him in аса анаар Maker, а and Monarch, and Se! Savior of all. 
—— -"-——— 


m „>: Say, shall we Fiat in, in in cost! um O-dors of Edom, and offerings divine 7G Gems from the.mountain,and pearls from the SIS ый from the forest, or gold trom the ma! 
"ик, EP: 2225 . "mm. Баз шә ду; али ESET r RI Pe 
ج‎ ~ = раї bad =- ——3À| eo it-4-3 T4 7 ae = zz т oe SE d : 2—5 е, — 1 
i J т.225 = ә, {A c= "Ө - N- AK 
> Ee para 


] > Vain-ly we re fer ET ample oblation; Va" with gifts we his favors Жоор. Richer | nA far is the apes: ad-o- ra-tion, Dearer to God are the men of the poor. 
0-9 ; 


— M n. — 


E a 
| О Zion, afflicted with wave upon wave, & Forget thee І will not—I cannot; thy пате ` Then wake me. d Sa not; thy life j is dx. | 
- Whom no man € hom no man can save; doth remain; : E 
E comfort, wh зад суя ; ER rus land RT took dh: prag аё Ada ear ce {= у 


^oc арыннар dapi w жау. Toa Sond Freeived when auf ing edge, | ү Cortet tho, Шу юй 


I WOULD NOT LIVE ALWAY. f1& 


« 


ere'storm af - ter storm ris - es о'ег the dark way; The few hi rid mornings that 


| 1 —  — Ж 9° 
Ys eet oe Nw m" Ж mnn s^ at I would not live alway, no—welcome the tomb, — 


4 At ы >”. mw me ; 
S——C HELL ZIÍLORLMEHECLZLCIZOLZILTk.. gines Jesus has lain there, I dread not its gloom; 
~- د‎ r c x н : "There, sweet be my rest, till he bid me arise, 
hi = € To hail him in triumph descending the skies. 
f 6 аа а Бг 5 SF Do r Ê Ê эш Я 28 , 
Jis —-- mm a rua о a و اسي‎ У Е 4 Who, who would live alway, away from his God; 
ү EU m HR da, К-ы MEN СҮНӨ e e Beo o' tee bright РШЕ 
| SOE иҗ SE Lon s EP DEG EU E NETUS é m ctiig And the-noon-tide of glory eternally reigns; 4 
[cone aes Se ОШЕРГЕ ЛЫ = ela Bee =e 7 | d g 
У, s Where the saints of all ages in harmony meet, 


Their Savior and brethren, transported to greet 


-9-. | СЕ » м 
lav ma eain T ery L-L——3À—4-lf--Lhr While the anthems of rapture unce roll, 
a 2 лар ла ИРА E OUN оаа Ata ptt? 3 пана 2 And (be ile АГ Бег,» the fenet В 


md Rl dia dM fb ---——— Án 


7 BL. PLAGES: баё. аар аш; TRE T R 
Ki 


а - — d — V 
aee rape apr эщ = F m gee 
ECT MER | 5 SST ETT: 
Sy r : : eS Езер 
4—. LR ўт 
| (4 a SORE радан ТН TT wn 


-09 — 


R. pasture his mer - cies a-bound, His care and pro-tection, His 


" Kid) Wn === : 
S Р 

Ae > -L-— А а - = 

D — y. ——FI$-9-9106-0-0611^17—1—-1——t1—9— 


1, I would not live alway ; L ask not to stay, Where storm after storm rises dark o'er the way ; The few lurid mornings that dawn on us here,Are enough for life's "~, full enough for its cheer. 


Um 
ot er d2---—d—À1 


Ur nail = Emb am = CIILIIZ-I-HEALITLIs-—r-!j"r-—4- 
es aram и LLLI mA a ol oe een) EEN ee a ee ee | r 
PT] - F - ® олу рт ТУШУ ror "ЧЫР ee IF 7 wi Я ul Н > Е 
ot cm рети Wn яни ie اا ا‎ - BEAN 2122. +t ti ЕЛ 7801 

ill he : "you‏ ا ig J‏ سے ا 


‘ay d T 


l Iwould not live alway—no, welcome the tomb,Since Jesus hath lain there, I dread not its gloom, There, sweet be my rest, till 
en 


»; ig. ai [gie 


d ШИТ а яа] sem umi LJ т зама пина самонаи 4 
16 = ERE zm SGI инана! ш изү} БЕН ? EZ zie wir =a oot ED 
ч — -— ê 


, "Lar 


7 9:0 i 
O- " T 


гэр mmm Tit at mf oS Soni ii aa 
Moe E [— 3 eee et TS اوو‎ риа 
TU _ өөө} Ги о-ө 0001—03 TP) HEE asa ЕЕЕ ee 1——-4 cH 
= Е-Е ж-а ЊЕ ЕНЕР ft n =~ 


& 


^ 


904 EDINBURG. IIs. көт di 


1. How cheering the tho't, that the spirits in bliss Will bow their bright wings to a world such as this ; Will leave the sweet joys of the mansions above, To breathe o'er our bosoms some mi 


;= کے ok. Dm uL‏ ——— — دچ 

3-255 9 a xz Tlkal—---iz-»-21- Н | са} в-а zd 

PT RW - END FRICON ERU BE See E73 4 P7 “з жию А-НИН © шы газ . 
i Жа {n awn ba û rN ел. at ee TIE ES ES 1 u NER 000 ee ee 


са аа 
"ef dud ; . : 
А - шеп, Hal-le-la-jah, Halle - lu-jah, Halle- lu-jah, A .- men, 


-—-— -i 


> ^ wc = 
EH crm: 
-— 

2 


i emen sa: 
Sat x - 


ET De eee 9 
And points to to the haven of rest iat à is near ; O there in sweet t fields of delight we shall roam,And find in the | Pa ah of Jesus, a home "Home, sw sweet home, And find ia the bosom, &c. 


KEDRON. 118. * 8. HUBBARD. 


E 
:3r99-9 191 nv LR 


j- Moderato. ^ 
fp —-— заж: вай аша бшш het ia 8 ВН TEST эи, а Р З ана 
|A-—27519-0-6}_,,__looa— i — — ae ie A ke E a ILA I Pts ere tah 

O-perfjteittunebieeseto irte ohio жаре фе te one iH 
1. Thou sweet gliding Kedron, i by thy silver stream, The Savior at midnight,when moonlight's pale beams,Shone bright on the waters would frequently stray, And lose, in thy — Bg бош 
| ol e aye 
\ ‘may n Шы. ale Сг ate ont -E-F pt aw! Se) —— aa am 
| А ай лан | узи: ас с эм зы ^ ТЕГЕЛЕ) At -— 
| f CIS LR "2-2 del "LITE a o ТН” zz 1521-я кз OE ва жа! икин кө! у читы E E эш 12 Н 
А * How RAUM; the vapors that fell on his head ; How hard was his pillow how humble his Бей; ; Phe angels, кере the sight, And followed their Master with solemn delight. 
| кг а mm = EET toe ttt ts НЕЧ СРСР РЕ ; 
| „еШ a tela gel tee itti, tto tr du | 
З Oh garden of Olivet, thou dear і honored spot,The fame А wonders shall зеет be forgot The thome ned taba ت‎ id he triumph of sorrow the. triumph of love. 
| fa Tw i I 2185 9 3 = umm s: pari a t+ ана 1 
. L TE BE a eo £ —1ss-s-—1— et 1-| S E tos -i Esti зт i Port ga x 12-28 е ер 9-92-11. 
| | ‘ret Erie e e ere # BET Fiero Sr Өрө лак ә SE ә әд) 
| rre eee ice he Lo rots "m. iiy the praise t praisa that is meet; Le jor ful mem. E Аы join he full ci that glad the шев, 


206 THE LAST BEAM IS SHINING. : б 


PORTUGUESE. 


with the light, Temptation and danger walk forth wth the ight, 
— Aa- E i 


qr шша erate ele 
H ә | 
2, Fatherin heaven, O hear when we call, Hear M Obs sake, 


who is Savior of all; Feeble and fainting we trust in thy might, In doubting and darkness thy love be d 
E gp wana я ат а [EM йй 1 жай 1 f ace $-—9——9—9- 0-9 


МЕ Sessa ERE E ERIS EET 


ы ——— tet кс. : 
f—t--—L—.—1—.—1—2—1—1———1-—— өө —1— T— ——I— 2 9- Ta 
pe ee фт E Û AM ROS. m ra =, 5+ = L——-——44 - LALI 

S а BET: ёз ws яны аъалаа жа = a = | аа а a = 
Cin SPERTON SET zu Cw Suet. i Рие дааж. $ 
E T TT LII M жй ава ums нт ти а > = ла И.д ; 
AZ aE SR E RHEE OES EEE 
Sim x 1K = татан 2196-е a CE Wim 109] SE RTCA Je mmm a e 

E -2- -s- ©? = Sara rase T ota 

1. From the fal o. the shade till the morning bells chime,Shield me tom daager,eave mé fom crime Father have mercy Father have me i 


T GER — 3. лан кай = | 
. Let us sleep on 4 i breast while the нь taper burns, Wake іп thy arms when indui returns, Father have mercy, — have me 


А, 


aw ORS ian ESSE AMEE - 
meri = 
209 v» 1e» E D [v4 7 Ft c 


MILLINGS. 
CU" серая 
== 


2 nm 
ЦІ 
jii 


itl 


ANTHEM FOR EASTER. 


їй | 
E 
aL ШШ 
"m m 

B m 
» d. 


ED iir 
[2 DD. D] 
ith i P ipl 
ini à nii | 
(ҮЙҮ 
ШЕШ A 


ШЕЕ 


Un t ИН ИК 


(it? m a 


| | | | 


iE H NI 
| " 


үт E ња 2 


|| || i 


Е i Р 


D y Р 
M T - ГТ 2 3] 


| 
| 


ANTHEM FOR EASTER. | 


т, О ye nations, Hear it, O ye dead. Не rose, he roce, he rose, he rose, He, 


did he rise ? Hea 
e 


! 


ts 


[22 
Ens 


5 = 


a mes 1 کی م‎ a 


f 


E 


Am mi al 


7 ڪڪ‎ 
And did he rise, 
=? 
Ad шш. m commotum 


X 


HESS 2.0 WA мыш 


LLLI 


[M Е 

TN Pw + 
Dij" ages di? 
ФУ ть. <) сь 7ک“‎ 
ТА CY NI 


ii { Ii 


\ || ; tt 


М 


+ ч; т терн | BON HE 


" 4 Im ORS 
avo 
КШ 
Len—- 


-~ oe ач : 
si - f- z 
- -imig —- 
"i та | 


He 0 ii 
Wert . [Tre p rn 


ЕШШ 
o 


E n : D 
E A drt 2 } ч 
: ws 4 mre 
| a DNE 
; i HB i 
3 3 "| f 
: Тү 
Ad 
: ug al 
: i} 
i p Qu ER eni 
; W s У 
- ie | Wi 
Д а PM n 
ti M ntl lhe 
| ust M 
T | ҮҮ 
: BRI i 
! [+ 


Then I 


DR. МАРАН. 


-tions bow with sa - 


DENMARR. 


- ful throne, Үе 


Je - ho - vah’s aw 


Be - fore 


[* wi 


еге - ate, 


“de - stroy— He can 


ces raise. 


voi 


WINES 


And when, li 


" 
з 


of clay, and formed us men 


Continued. 


DENMARK. 


ME 


WE | 


TH 


эр 


m К 
" | 


БЕ 


li 


H i 


| 


by hen 


move, shall cease , to, move, 


214 ODE ON SCIENCE. L. M. 

P» E Ј Andante. — = 22 : SE 
39 L2 EIE aei. I^ LR = 
a trie re ры: ы ш шырга i тшш Ег шыш 


Er c es E ay i-i o "Kite Жез 4 
ES ` The morning om th , And spreads his g to {һе west, All na - tions with his beamsare 


LE SI- E 
тант г 


Er mM =. Salim. 1— 
س‎ 
Gen nem RCE uam 
Сүз ` EOE e a PSN EEL ит иа E E IL 
UG mA эз 8-l1e--6-1-c Сатан IEEE ee) ee ee ee 
pe, FE fe eee ee Se 3 iis Stef — oe ишлп LS 
a tt he = te AT LR ED A е; 


“Fair Freedom her е 29 waits, To bless the porters ‘of her gates, To crown the young “=. ete states, With laurels of im-mortal i à British yoke, the 


CE —- 


| >= ины 
\ SSS as 


E Фес дь, жыш ыар: our pete 


oo : E 
in vaiti, Ally вап му ty rants we ай: And shoutlonglive А - mer-i- ta. 


کی ن و Ы a‏ بج 
Te ee‏ ی iue a‏ 


Beta uc eS 


wet 
L| 


LU 


ELII 
t+} 


DYING CHRISTIAN. 


Vital spark of heavenly flame,Quit,O quit this mortal frame, 


ЫС 


So € e 
?) 


Й 


» hark, they Whisper, an-gelssay, Sia-ter spir-it, come а 


Hark 


;hoping ling'ring, flying, О the pain, the bliss of dying, Cease, fond nature, cease thy strife,And let me languish into ы 


draws my breath, Tel ne, my soul, can 


i 
ЕЁ 
: 
E 
Ls 
i 
i, 
8 
ur 
4 


E Sister spirit come a - way. What is 


DYING CHRISTIAN. Continued. 


) ene NDA ЛЕЕ uri Майы А7 P 
F 


m npe —— fN 
پڪ‎ — = 
й OE TT та -" м - 
I Te ано —2—1-———3-—À Seen -—————— - " 
: is -—-— Hh ЖЕН AG 72 PY ШИ М 5. r" AN wm aw — 
A > z > ы Te اس‎ 


LL 
I-— Lig au A iam 
ы 2 ^ a ^E rnm ت‎ 


_ Wie - to-ry, thy vic -to- ry, О grave, where is thy vic- to- ry, thy vic -to - ry, О. death, where is thy sting? О death, where is thy sting? 


7 
ا‎ ae РЕ 
Г "ШШ Ped 
; CI 
ГА DE DSR n n 
| 19 Sac н n е1 Баг € 
JN AS arca S ot. ар-ар uoc ЭР by vic-to - ry? -O death, О death, where is thy sting? 
| Lend, lend your wings, I mount, I fy; О grave, where is thy vie- to - гу, thy vic- to > ry ee eee E : 
س‎ ——— [59a t9 92—5-———— з s n Fl -e- 
Abd = m naa, í a وي ا‎ ro سس‎ к X 
| = See ances sone aa eee e oe en amas r1 ; pr 
v = Ыы „тм A > A^ 2 -A5 
TE * NEN nE Мани н S Del Ea. L2 2 LI 
—————— u — —— — — ——— E «2 5 
a А > HIC pt te ә tH 


ORUM ARE AER pe PERSE = =a A 43 Т —1 


! 


н RE $| i 
B м in T T Ф DAN 
Ist ut pus | J 
| IM =. He I 
А is iin. t HW ume 
a H^ LH. OAM udi 
ill jM RI 
ын н. Т ЛТ 
W) ШЕ £ m» Tm 
an Di s тә! BC 
Н Án A t Illi E 
0 i 1! = $ 
i 
& | if 11.8 


FUNERAL АМТНЕМ. 


>” 
=e 


1 heard а great voice fromheaven, I heard a great voite fror heaven, saying un-to me, 
Blessed are the dead, Blessed are the 


write, 


ОША? 
ОШ 
i | Any * Tl 
I" Ин S 
p ЩО # 

|! 2 ii 

Hi à 

tt ure 


TT 


Ac OPERETUR 


TL -I—Z—À аа 


m 
Е 
е 


5-53 z= ee жаш оя Lx n 731. — риказ IEEE 1 
С) T 0: Ja peper оа |ә: =) сыш к i Tem mmm y ud as I at 
a, 


——— + 


222 e t SCOTLAND. 


Tito ert gone to he grave—but we will-not de- кыйкы г thee; Tho’ ы E E a en = com- етая the ME Lair The Sa-vior матн ; passed through ч 


PERLES -— 


sch efoto fet 


es ә aa , 
3. Thou art gone to the grave—and its mansions for - saking, Per - haps Hi spir-it in doubt SaS lon ng; neg sunshine Phen) x3] 


З SESS = Ape i SEE II ire PEE: 


zT ESSE E 
and took thee, and 


4. Thou art gone to the grave—but ASS wrong to == thee, When God was vx ransom, thy { guardian and guide; He gave » thee, 


a d К ; А ^ > 4 
— == ET 
--—w—3d3-|-w— —w- -e- cauaa —— | 


por - tals be - Noe ‘thee, And the lamp üf his REIR is thy guide through the gloom—And the lamp of his E is. == == 
р ———— 


ud 


зе 5. Р = ee =‏ — 5—1 > ر 
и = ate E = Seal a 1 —epte—ep px‏ = 


Se a oe ic Where death hath no sting, since the Sa- - vior hath died-—- here death hath no sting, since the Savior hath diod 


m ж " ч 
EN occae PP А RE E S к= o ОО с cec po duae 


" 
У 
1 
: 
i 
: 
A 


| Е. d — 
[fav -v 2 _@-] me 
as: 2 і ч = - z 
Praise him a - bove, Praise him a - bove, Praise him a - bove, ye heavenly host, Praise him a - bove, Praise him above. 


Praise him a-bove, Praise him a - bove, —— Praise him above ye heavenly host, Praise him above, Praise him above, Praise him а - bove, у 
~ 


Ум 
F Шыр WT OAR REOR IND —»9 3. 
e -MB-t ETS cee ELAN = 


e — — E E et a E + занан. 
Praise him i-bove, Praise him &>bove, Praise him a - 


eo а 
е » ? 


‘and Holy Ghost, Praise Father, Son, and Ho-ly G 


e 


„у 


and Ho - ly Ghost, 
و‎ 


SEES OBE зеты 
rs ram , 
"Praise Father, Son, 


Praise Fa - ther, Son, 


WORN termy 
аР] = - 


wee 


4 Soll. 
a fe a p 
ڪڪ‎ 


Hal - le - lu - jah, 


EE = b=‏ ج 


Sa Hal - le - lu - jah, A-men, Amen, Hal - le - lu - jah, Ha. -le - lu - jah Hal - le - lu - jah, Hal- le - lu-jah,Hal-le - | 


PES —— ERAI ن‎ 


ecd MR, ax 


————,— 


— t€ 


a 


pee Ол == 


Н - 


| === ELE 


u- jib, ны 


be Pum 


SALVATION BELONGETH ME THE LORD. 


bles - - sing, 


SSS ; 
thy blessing із a- 


(Chorus.) 


See сс с=т ee 


EE a j cz 


les-sing is a - "mong thy peo 


Е 227 
iere REF EE EEE A1] 

| ge mem TTD EES 
| = scr SSS SS ES Set 


And thy blessing, and nese о AL bles - - - sing, — bles-sing is а = mong thy people, із: a-mong thy peo - ple. 


EI ——À — 


m >© = hea - - -ing, thy 
و‎ 


and thy blessing, And thy blessing, thy E 


THERE IS AN HOUR OF PEACEFUL REST. ix 


breeze: = x 
- Dar EE E 9 a LM 
EE e 
y, 


is an hour of peaceful rest, To mourning wanderers given: There i 


TTE‏ ا د ا 


=a 
* Te ere is а home for wea-ry souls, By ee *and sorrow driven; КОШУ эф tossed on life's tempestuous shes Where storms arise,and ocean is And all is drear but heaven. . 
مھ‎ 


Es Есен 


` 3. There faith lifts up hertear-less eye, ‘The heart no long-er riven} And views the tempest pass-ing by, The evening shadows mtd üy, And all serene im heaven 


oe =f ) а ` ы i-es z > Ei = - 
жу узж EI ly = тт? 
еге rays divine disperse e do gloom ; Beyond t the ¢ dark: аай narrow v tomb, Appears the dawn of 


| 
8. 
i 
a 
F 
| 
i 


P A en RAN 


VESPER HYMN. 8s & 7s, Double by singing small notes. (RUSSIAN. 229 
ame A 


e pee 
oo TES He ej EL eb 
: H men men. 
Е === = =т= 
} ы — 
è Hark! the ves-per hymn is stealing, O'er the wa - ters ma and clear; Near-er yet, and near-er pealing, Now it bursts up - on the ear. 


a- long, Now, like an - gry sur-ges meeting, Breaks the mingled tide of song. 


e ee ae اواو‎ 


Ju - - bi - la te, 


2. Now like moonlight waves re-treat-ing, To the shore й 


(ет: — z = 


y : zo فک‎ 
ERIT к= EET = EEE eee ees 


== EE = m 


e rther now, now far-ther stealing, „Soft A fades up - on 92: 
Ju - bi - la - te, Ju - bi - la - te, Ju -bi = la - А зерен. "oe IM waves re- EDS = — it ao. a 


Ss 


“a we'll give thee nobler FE And 3 sing Hallelujah, Amen, Hal-le - - lujah,And we'll sing Hallelujah, Amen, Hal-le-lujah, to God and the Lamb. 


и E 


“Et Hal-lo-lujen for - - ev -er, for - ev- е. А - men. 


= а 
LI = 


- Wal- le - lu - jah, s 1те. А - men. 


— a Tg Dna aa E Б” E -— - 
eI LE ES = 
- е, Eu for = ev- -er and ev-er, А - men. jÎ "- T 


ev =. - er, лтан for - ev 


UAM NUTS C ti i Lt a MM 


I WILL ARISE » 


CECIL. 
Tutti. 


mp pee. EI = === cpu 


A 


TEREP, TOIRTE arent pee SECONDA D BRE. на асе 


وچ 


I will a - rise, will a - rise and go to my, = ar and ai ay say un-to him: кр. A Ihave sin - ned, Es 


chc 


sinned against Heaven and be-fore thee, And am no more wor-thy 


to be call-ed thy -воп, A am no more wor-thy to be call-ed thy son. 
A ^ Pme 


WATCHMAN TELL US OF THE NIGHT. obs 
E. SSE EIFE = rz == eo AIAX =: he pasa: 
SSS 


1. Watchman! tell = of the sm What its signs of T e 
prom-ise жайы raveller ! o'er yon mountain's height, See tha ^ 
5 ей; Watchman! tell us of the night, High-er yet that star as - cends.—T'raveller! bles-sed-ness and light, Pete "es «езе Pe | 


з E ез 


3. Watchman! te tell us of t the night, For the morning seems to dawn.—Traveller! darkness takes its flight, Doubt and ter - ror are withdrawn, 


| ^m wegen ar ER Cm 
m № = = ва a a wna лил ы ——e.—RI—— &—8—s 
EX = DE ا‎ [-4:. тг == с —— тс = کے‎ 


; RN d dub b. its beauteous ray А joy fore - tell ?— Traveller! ўа, it E MM e day—Promised day wf Is- ra - el. 
atchman! will its beams a - lone Gild 2 EN E revela: a-ges are its own, See, it Ba dos all us earth, 


== тее; 


і 
$ =e PG жа ттт Eni aut EL 
= = alman! let thy yanderings cease; Hie thee to thy qui-et bepar! lo! the Prince of Реасе, Lo! ће Son of тт», is come. 


i.a —W:- 9^ 


a p 


Chorus ne 3d Verse. 


inem tag 22-2 i E EEE 
SEE E E 


3. ‘Traveller! Io! the Prince сена Lo! the Son of Gol e is come ! Lo! the Son of God is comet 


4 x^ 7 eanu (L NN жыз ZEN 
f—# магз "ra ete с pe = = E ae- z 
9 ieee SP ths ET I "әл و و‎ ЕЕЕ == 


S шк! a- Е are T. own, Sce, ıt bursts o'er all the. Lu 


ЁСЕ gj 
ee oe: zs 25 


LA 


‘sige 71 PH 


BLESSED BE THE LORD FOR EVERMORE. REV. A. THOMPSON. 


o-oo FE 


C CA 
Bless - ed, . Bless - ed, Blessed be the Lord for - - ev - - er - more. 
= = 
ee ——=- 
ge pa 
ZEZ Sse ee EES ZE SES SESE 
j = N я a. a = md ae 
(б == m a E SS ies зот: Д 25 aes 


oy) 


Y BEL Led " 
С SEET ERS ниета DENA So 
A«5— —e-ó]-2—7 - 


Ent | 
Blessed be the Lord, for - ev » - ег - more, Blessed be the Lord, for - -еу - er- more А - шеп, and A- 


DR. CALCOTT. 


"E = es = 
Р Rd ———— г 


| i 
| / In the ci- ty ^ ana God,In the ci-ty of our God, In the mountain of his ho- li- ness—In the mountain of his №: Som, 
ч п е Ci- о! our A > 


5 ا‎ 
arz 45-6 — 1 — a tote ainsi = fene 
| cam n Leap MAX gui m RAN | EEE EE M 

© be EH ی‎ 


ecele coi oor 


eae 


Great is the m m and -— to z praised, 


zz 


rude 


GREAT IS THE 


Euer 


LORD. Continued 


is the Lord. ....... and greatlyto be praised  Inthe ci- ss God, In the ci- pes 


= a 


a 


Great is the Lord and ien cn to be praised. 


In the ci-ty of our God, In the ci- ty of our God, In the mountain of his 


ee wk 
0—0 


O PRAISE THE LORD. 
(piu: ыста pepe pest jeje | 
ergab Lr bos Р ЕЕЕ J 


6 ptas iid Lord wit o sent, O praise the Lord with one consent, And MER 


zi 
= 


= fy his name, Praise the Lord with one c эмем, And mag ni- fy his name. 


= mre "rete 22) ze 


priser tie z 


a E 


S 


—»——— his w урын im. 


239 
poc == сг сто тст 
) MeESRBEEZRGIIERSESSDIEICEEIU IW EE UTILIS 


all уе lands, О be joyful in God, all ye lands, O be joyful in God, all ye lands, make his praise y glorious, б be joyful in ian all y 


ЕЕРЕЕ аа лл size‏ عي 


РА €—Ó— 


5 p 


© == 


puer = É— fet ale Fer 
lends in God, ail ye hes weet in im God, all ye lands, in God, all ye lands, O be joyful in God, all ye lands, make his praise glo 1 


ааа аана | 


GLORY TO GOD IN THE HIGHEST : 
m f 2 S o rr 


Е | наран E 


Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will to men, р to God in the highest, and on earth pesce, good will to шеп, and on earth, peace,good 
m p 
t- 


РЕ АРЫ 222‏ ڪڪ 


Glo-ryto Godin the highest... eH ws 


=F f E 
aT ЕЕ E TAIT 
—— PEERS LELE E Luo — Sree E 


f tm high - est, E EE. ыйык Ad ee Yt high - est 
Р 


` will to men. 


(р реката = ЕКЕ ЕҢ ЕНЕН 


EG ES E OS s Р Гү ди 


FUNERAL DIRGE. — 241 


rel - ics room 


———— 


9 —-.e-l oc — ec-l; 
Nor pain, nor grief, nor anx - -ious fear, In - vade thy bounds,—no mor - - tal woes 


| MISS Sasa 
i 


Can reach the love- ly sleep - er here, 


r 
Break from his throne, il - lus = - trious morn, At-tend, O earth, his sov’ - reign word; Re - store thy 


| 4 Вый then ки meet е Lord!  He-store thy trus, a glo - rious form Shall then а - rise to meet the Lord! - 


242 HEAVENLY VISION. FRENCE. 


ESS SS Se 


a great mul - ti - tude which no man could num-ber, Thousands of 


= ed a eee Î 


Thousands of thousands and ten times 


: urere 
== ee eae 
of thousands and ten times thousands,thousands of thousands 


Thousands 


I be -held, and lo, 


yn 

eR oe эте EXER =e x 
( x EE A 
Ii =, Ера ея, m 


m" nnn 


м 
4 ь = d God Al- 
Lamb, and they had е in their s And they cease not day and night,saying, Но -ly,  ho-ly, ho - ly,  ho-ly,  ho-ly, Lor 


ааа E rg pee 


And I heard а 2M an - gel 


Е migh - ty, which was, and is, and is to come, which was, and is, and із to come. 
PS E pe ee 
BEI РЯ Еа а аа саат Pa -j wg, 


к Р 2 
Ер 2-2 = [7 аваа а 1 Bun = —-—— = - 
ты T à = #5 172—204 EIS = He 


ipa Fr 0 — E: 


.HEAVENLY VISION. Continued. 


fiy- - - ingthro'the midst of heaven, crying with a loud voice, 
س‎ 
-—— س‎ -_ Ae. e. = 
| | LEE PEE EJ 
GURE Lus GENUIT AEE? BRET та айо” зы гч; SE Gm 


e oca LEE ج‎ агу 
ڪڪ‎ ==== == 


reason of the trumpet which is yet to sound. 


oat 


Wo, wo, 


е = 


— аи g. —— wo ND 
pias E 
SS SSS 


| Bicis vid = geth -er, and cri- ed to the e and mountains, to fall up- on them, and hide them from the face of him that sit -teth 
ж im^ ul) 


-e- 


le ийет + ade жиш кы ы 5 атас; 
pS ==с=ск=ш т htt 
[с=т= ج اح 2 د‎ 


f- -e- O- O p ei 


[d „к 1 7 o E E sis эжей 
ele E заела RFD '| 


on the throne, for the great day of his wrath is come, and whoshall be а 


- ble to stand? 


Divoto. 


n : 


s, this day our dai - ly bread ; And forgive forgive, forgive, forgive, forg 


And lead us nc ot i yt into temptation еее” ет us from evil— For thin 


THE LORD'S PRAYER. 


;Hallow-ed be thy па ame Thy kin оров come Thy will be done 


ERE 
= 


ЕБЕ =: rie z gene essi 
= са 


теве а= 


e-e-o- еіе-ө-— 


"i: mE 


a 


ja the Kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever r, foreve ET + and ev-e 


EE свете" 222491815 
= ы oer za. = 


D. Н. M. 


— с س‎ ae 
Aree oe ewer sez = Soe 
EEE 


EEE 


ur trespasses as we forgive e them that trespass agaist nst us. 


و 


OE 25-1 с, 


A- men А - men. 


т a 


í (ест ыу 


AMERICAN VOCALIST. 


= 


PART П + ; 


ATONEMENT. L. M. 


l. Hail! sov’reign love, that first be-gan T'he scheme to rescue fall-en 


== EIE Lu iiid dis 


Ld чы 


тап: 


Against the God who rules the m I fought with hands uplifted #8: 


I Enwrap'd in dark E - gyptian night, And Md of darkness more E eT 


But lo! the gracious coun-sel ran,‘“Almighty lovearrest the 


FE ی‎ aE 


Е - ter-nal jus-tice stood in view, To Sinai’s fiery mount I 
= But lo! a heavenly voice 1 heard, And Mercy for my soul ap - 


= PEE 


jo. Io 


flew; 
peared ; 
Е caps 


Hail! matchless, free, e - ter - eT dg That gare my soul a 
the offers of his grace, Too proud to seek a 


Eno 
Um een 


om ly P ie ran the sin -ful race, Secure with-out a 
felt the arrows of  dis-tress, And found 1 had no 


But jus -tice cried with frown-ing face, dd mountain is no 
She led me on with EP grace, To Jesus Christ my 


Ра 


тсе сизе et ee сс: 


ы: = Ж» 


bid - ing place. 
hid - ing place. 


Н ЕЕРЕЕ НЕР РЫР 


hd <n 
hid - ing place 


248 THE STAR OF SETAE L. M. 


SCOTTISH AIR. 


eles = a eo fe, x 
=a EI em pue = Se IIS 3-4 304 
кс St = E— c. dI ey 82-а E r 


fix the sinner's wandering eye, 


Sale == TET = ERIT zm 


р ساسم‎ 


82 eS a peneana 


2 Once on the s seas s T The storm was loud, the night was dark, Е осеап үа and rudely blowed ‘The wind that toss'd my foundering P 


б TI e ocu E ERE: E Jaf ج‎ qum PR НЕ = 


3. It was my guide, ту E my ай; И bade my dark fore = exul cease; Ese: the storm and danger'sthrall It led me to the e of peace 


SS Spe SS ی‎ e 
Бе ЕЕ ЕРЕ ЕЕЕ 


E ex 
ر‎ 
1. Hark! hark! to God the chorus breaks, From eve - ry host, from eve - ry gem; But one alone he Savior speaks, It із the Star of Bethlehem. 


——— 


* Deep horror then my vitals froze; Death-struck, I ceased the tide to stem; Whensudden-ly a a-rose, was Ње Star of Bethlehem. 


с E 


's di - a-dem, For ev-er and for ev- ermore, The Star!the Star of 


ЕЕ‏ چ 


FS Sm L—£ —- к= rae 
э тт ТИ RFS AM d T = EI і 


TIPS 


MIKI е 
— 


HE HEARS THY SIGHS. L.M. ней а. 249 
= 3 


LS ly breathing notes, ‘That sing the Savior Уу. ing love; Sofas the eve-ning zeph - yr floats, Soft as the tone ful ree _ a - bove. 
8. Sof ed M "rag dows de - scend, While the sweet lark ex-ult - ing soars; So soft, 50. Your Al migh - ty Friend, Be every sigh your - M onm, 


Lp Сой шс 
тешсе ae 


cpm T2 ^ = oF 
g true let ap - rows той, ‘Tohimwhobied up-on the tree. 


$n, maet tne ol, sept etn Th Oh Шы Bow mily jede cie DUM, Di ege purer инч prem 
М , I EL - 
9-2 um daa Ar Б ES "T алекс 
Rtgs = TEES nae ее Seed earl е-е: 
ggg ыб و و‎ ao a ا ی‎ с> 
a gi ter: So gent-ly shuts the eye of day: Sodiesawave a- long shore. 
8 мат шыт чын а. SUCCO тын фей doe рга сыйың т Hie eon rena ee Бүт 
a ре! , —— е 
SFE z 6-21 Рта 7E ساس‎ on 
er ett L1-e-—1—1-18:s9— wo T 
ےت‎ Шве ES. ram = eges 
Е — 
DEAL GENTLY WITH THY SERVANTS, LORD. 8&7. 
Lx rf ESOS m. DUREN IE died oer ӨШ 
H ; : ptm В ФГ. BOTY 909 OR a E monit 
Abs = E 7 mu — я р: та Osta | fat = eee ^ 8 
O-A — > 22 e e ш ا‎ —— } A e. T 
- Е шик Ж ef fila sf tears, And, О Lord, in mer-cy give us, Thy rich grace in all our fears. 


а 
d 


1. Gent-ly Lord, O  gent-ly lead us, Thro” this lone - ly 2 
T E = mire 
| Ab : p. БЕ E 
Tw ә ت‎ 


П Sa Smear) == - 
па ри E سے‎ E- 1 ish, Suf-fer not our souls to 
er the hour of pain and anguish, - the hour when death draws near, Suf-fer not our hearts to lan - gush, 
d-—« ^ с 3 2—5 m 4 
fb = е 
S Pre ETE Y m. 


250 


THE GOSPEL FEAST. L. M. 


тшш ERE EET 


em -— ——-—- 


1. Come, sin- ners, to the gos - pel feast, Let every soul be Je- sus’ guest: Ye need not one be left behind, For God hath bid- die “all mankind. 
2. Sent by my Lord,on you I call; The in- vi- ta- боп is to all: Come, all the world! come, sinner, thou ! All thingsin Christare ready now. 


PE E EEE | 


8. we. do ye souls by sin rud Ye rest-less wand'rers af - ter rest; Ye poor, and maimed, and halt and blind, In Christ a hearty welcome find. 3 


psv 


THOSE EVENING BELLS. 
1 


spese errs! Deeper cers Pr tutti 


4. My mes- sage asfrom God receive; Ye all may come to Christ and live, O let his love your hearts constrain, Nor suffer him to die іп vain! 
This is the time,no more de-lay! This is the Spir- it’s gra - cious day; Come in this moment at his call, And live for him who died for 


сс A A E Hee ato 


LOVE FEAST. 7s 


TENOR, or 2a ALTO. p. C- 


Those evening bells—those evening bells, 1. Come,andletus sweetly join, Christ to praise in hymns divine } Hands, and hearts, and voices raise} 
How many a tale their music tells Give we all with one accord, Glo-ry to our common Lord.) Sing as in the ancient days; 


Of youth, and home, and native clime, 


When I last heard their soothing chime. 
" 2 


An-te-date the joys above, Cel- e-brate the feast of love. 


Se ج ي‎ eae ee 


Those pleasant hours have passed away, 2. Sing we then in Jesus name, Now as yester- da the same; } le for С sour Master, stand, | 
ans sete mm or, eree eee ee y 
Within the tomb now darkly dwells, TUR A ме TIT iw eem HRS 
And hears no more = evening bells. 3228 —9—9-1s s : Ee ا‎ 1n A 
рсе RR T Mik al in, te ere er a meh 
That tuneful peal will still ring on, Let us lean up - on thy breast, Love be there our endless feast! E 
/. When other bards shall walk those delis, A a a — س ی‎ 22:5 


GO WORSHIP AT EMMANUEL S FEET. L. M. 251 


РЕНИ шш = 


The whole creation сал afford, 


1. Go worship at Emmanuel’s feet, See, in his Name what wonders meet ; Earth is too narrow to express His worth, his glory or his grace. 


i # ЕБЕЕЕН Sera a sen ОТЕ 


2. Is he a Fountain? There 111 bathe, Ar And heal the Le of sin and death, These waters all my soul отт cleanse my spotted garments ioo. Is he a Sun? His beams are grace, 


E = == Say 


The йрй bless and rich perfume. Is he a Star? He breaks the night 


=e ELT ES ШЕЕ 


ч oz E 
| ا‎ ! There would I walk with hope and zeal, Till I arrive at Zion's hill. 


=== Із һе а Way? He leads to God, E ETE 


Із he a Door? 111 en-ter in— 


9 
How firm he proves! j 


Тә. -9-e-9- He 3 Is he a Rock? 
ot pery Р s- a = The Rock of Ages never moves: 


———L*-T-e-— da 
1. But some faint shadow of my Lord: Маге, to make e his beauties known, Must Lulli colors not bera own. Yet the sweet streams that from him flow, 
eom Attend us all pe: desert through. 


сшкш Shs 
poe Vo AE ў Ie he designed а Corner Stone, 
2. His course is joy qup ш, E в “һе a tree? The world receives Sal-va-tion from his healing leaves. For men to build their heaven upon? 
pi”. as I'll make him my foundation too; 
s Nor fear the or of hell below. 


li 
Nor earth, nor seas, nor sun, nor stars, 


3. And reads f al 1—1 к 1 -far, Iknow the ht, the Morning Star. 
< yo ntm mire ro pais fom afr E зав us Nor heaven his full resemblance bears" 


16-е His beauties we can never 
жешс: Бездана ett 


Ж: Арыый ый шша A A Par a-dise di- vinely fair, And all the saints have freedom 


МРН 


کاک ————— 


252 I HAVE NO FATHER THERE. С. M. 


POELILEesbRIISRELLZEÓERUSEBRew 


1. I saw a wide and well-spread board,And аа young and fair, Code one by one, the eldest first, And took their stations there,All a ros and beautiful, And with fa-mil-iar tread, ` 
2. Beside the board the father sat, A smile his features wore As on the little qn he gazed, And told their portions o'er. А meagre form arrayed in rags Anear the the threshold stood, 


[ТЕ == Ее sus Ber pret геше E рш с. 


3. Said one, ‘ Why standest here, my dear ? £^ there's a vacant seat Amid the [AT d Eun nd eme For them and TEA to eat. ‘Alas, for me ! the child replied,In tones of deep despair : 


бесеке bem шырыс ыгы: "c tende 


4. Oh hour of fate ! when from the skies With notes v deepest dread 'Тһе far жый nd trump of God Shall summon forth the dead, What countless hosts shall stand ne 


rc Eee Eases 


Li 
ب ا ا‎ | ; 
- ее E Let every mortal ear attend, Ho! ye that pant for living streams, 
20:01271 — And pilier heart rejoice; And pine Aum and dien 
$ Ашан a Т) oy to er E ampere se trumpet of the gospel sounds Heré you may quench your raging thirst 
- Ae E ith an inviting voice. With springs eat never dry. 
War rra 2 
E жер a Dm e.a ED Но! all ye hungry, starving souls, Rivers of love ЛЫ mercy here, 
9-9-9 9-9-g. Š That feed upon the wind, In a rich ocean join; 
DIM yon prop, 1 have 00 ner wer And vainly strive with earthly toys Salvation in abundance flows 
— а OS i a a a Î To fill an empty mind; Like floods of milk and wine. E 
ge. = Pid Cal am 3 6-.— p i 
| CAICOS hia ee pc Eternal Wisdom hath prepared The happy gates of opl grace, БРА 
= 4. Kod. gazing onthe bless, exclaim I have no father there. A soul-reviving feast, Stand open night and day: пар: v5 
- And bids your longing appetites Lord, we are come to seek supplies 
The rich provision taste. And drive our wants away. dens 


CHR cer doge co иц nen to rrt өч beyond a rt f nera: 


uud IS = REST. 108,7. 258 


е. 

us =r Espere‏ او 

E 3 _ EET XD za Баш ш ш : X focos - 

Efecto EI ا ا ا‎ ER LII 

E Tula the earth, as a stranger І roam, Here is no rest, boo pr is no rest, st, Here as a ira pig im, I ртт» § галеба; Yet I ат blest, Lam blest; 4 For I look! forward to тер туса is day. 
My heart do! doth th leap while | while I hear Jesus sus вау, There, there is rest, there i is rest. i$ When sin and sorrow shall vanish away, 


тес eil £z. Lr ERIT TR ТОНЕ cix 


2. Here lc beset me around, Here is no rest, here is no rest, Hore lam 20-0. while my foes me surround ; Yet I am blest,I am blest ; { Let them revile mede scoff at my name, 
1 will ge оган orward, нә) 18 ad theme, There, € is rest, there is rest. 5 Laugb at atmy weeping, endeavor to shame ; 


(A pease ee Co ee ee ЕЕЕ НЕ 


= ا‎ jg — ph —__ — 


3. Here are afflictions and trials severe ; Here is no rest, here is no rest; Here I must part with the friends I hold dear, Yet Тат blest, 1 am blest; caes weet is the Nm эр I read in his word, 
a have been called to receive their reward ; There, сеч ачы. there is rest. 7 Blessed are they who have died inthe Lord, 
۳ A- т-р 


ca T 5-2 -s-5-5]s-5:o- .— —- 


а —————— —— - 
4. This world of cares is a wilderness state, Неге is no rest, here is no rest ; Here | must bear from the world, all its hate, Yet I am blest, I am blest : { бооп. shall I be from the wicked released, 
Soon shall I lean upon Jesus’ breast, There, there is rest, there is rest, ¢ Soon shall the weary forever be blest, 


THOU KNOWEST THAT I LOVE THEE. 76,4 


2. Speak, Lord, speak, 1 implore thee, Say; say I shall be thine—Thou, thou knowest that I love thee,Say but that thou wiltbe mine, Је - sus, my God! say but that thou wilt be mine. 


g SSE SEES HM EOE TER Rd. TT, = 

(5 =O Bf 0-8 fee rv 

eee arenes ee, ; Hope, hope, percer te sit Jy joy now ath тотына ne, On wns hi, Ою)! glo-ry! са. am for-ev-erthine own. 

BEES: Srey IF ZW ZRF KF 8 —  —] ————— ше > 

Cs Sm ee eee ee SS ease Е АЕ ГЕ тш: ныш DES 
> - а а ааб чаша a ET aê Ra EE 7 - = r aE ^ut m 


954 ` ALL IS WELL. 10,38. Eee 


ч کے‎ f^ A — م‎ A 
ЕРЕ 02 пшпш ООС inn tet 
бз тышы шш тте Т EFE 


1. What's this that steals, that steals upon my frame, Is it death? Is it death? i 
That soon will quench, will quench this vital flame, Is it death? Is it death? $ If this be death, 1 soon shall be From ev'ry pain and sorrow free, I shall the King ot glory вее, All is well, All is wee 
P A 


T Wr ELA E ат» жа: ADIRE — IE imer 3t 
[ 


x-—9*90-9-9-9 vs. 
2.Weep not my friends,my friends, weep not for me, All is well. АП is well. { is well, 
"There's nota cloud that doth arise, To hide my Savior from my eyes, I soon shall mount the upper skies.All is well, All 


My sins are pardoned, pardoned, I am free. All is well. All is well. 
——Eaz—1— —r^ zTz.—— 1^ 
gee [ 


^ 
aat a ad amet ct yer 
te esaer) et oi Moules. iso. e, 
TN тү т БЫ Jer f Aidi Aa E O 
SL Áo itl — ECL - 
"Tune,tane your harps, your harps ye saints in glory. All is well. All is well. } is well. Allis wel. 
Allis well. All is well. $ Bright angels are from glory come, They're round my bed, they’re in my room, They wait to waft my spirit home. All 
— 


I will rehearse, rehearse, the pleasing story. 
EA 


| pe CRUCIFIXION. P. M. 

pia арар ЕН ee ees = 
И Se See РЕ [eee ee few eee fe ЕЕЕ ЕЕ 
| 1. Sawye 


-—- 
9. He was extended, he was exten: 
Oo ^ 


шу! Savior ! Saw ye my Savior! Saw yemy Savior God! О hé died on Calvary, То a-tone for and me, And to pure 
ded, Painfully nailed to the cross ; There he bowed his head and died, There my Lord was crucified, To atone for a world that was lost. | 


| 3-9. oa oe а з Tarr as жыйса 12 С: = < ===—= 
| کچ‎ Ee E = > X I EE + T zr 


, -e- т 
9. Jesus hung bleeding, Jesus hung bleeding, Three dreadful hours ın pain ; And the solid rocks were rent, Thro’ creation’s vast extent, When the Jews ucified the Lamb. 
4. Darkness prevailed, Darkness prevailed, y snm prevailed o'er the land ; And the sun refused toshine, While his Majesty divine Was derided, insulted and slain. 

| т Lol t 


A A 


-— - am A (dat 
Aa Ф117 -J-——- | 
© |. When it was finished, when it was finished, And the atonement was made, He was taken by the great, And embalmed in spices sweet And was i lehre laid. 
С. 6. Hail, mighty Savior, hail, mighty Savior, Author and Prince of peace, O ! he burst the bars of death, And ыа Бае the earth, Не А А cO santa of bliss. 


МАМА #4 М ي وو م ج ل‎ —— I —ER— —I——8—— | ; 
aay Se ee SS وو وا‎ Tg att 


/ 
: 2. Healthful and gay, like you I spent my moments, Bold-ly my heart said, joy shall last for-ev - er, But l'd for - got-ten man hus no en-joy-ment, But by per-mis-sion. 


DEATH-BED REFLECTIONS. 11s ¥ 5 255 


Moderato. 
19-2; = к= ESI = У ЗАГОНИ Res Fe | E I—DLIL—Ibe-s—Zale-el-c3- ыа vocent утла cus йам 
ПЕ Е шске злее кеске шшш есше ош те 


n your mirth, adver-si-ty con - sid-er; Learn froin a friend's pen, sentimental, painful, Death-bed reflections. 


с=з ск ЕЕ с=с гс эш = ыште iat 


8.  Bud-den and aw-ful, from the height of pleasure, By pain and sickness, thrown upon a down bed, Vain is Из softness to assuage the puinful Raging dis-or - der. 
4. Аһ! many years I lived without considering Manis a mortal, dependent on a moment, Life but а shadow, time a flying ar-row, Quick to dis-pel it. 


ЕЕЕ РЕНЕ e xSE ELE A 


—— ——— -— -g --— LA ا‎ 


5. Oft I have listened, while death-bells were tolling,Seen the graves opening,and spectators mourning,But was myself, in spite of a.‘ these warnings Long life expecting. 
6. Counsels I've slighted, warnings I’ve neg-lect-ed, In my gay moments, thot’s of death I banished, When grown grayheaded, I have oft resolved Death to prepare for. 


Qus Ж БЫ Б ГИСИ ЖЖ ЫЫ ers EDU ELITS —JI1cLHMB -#—0- — ёо, асаад дармал ЙЫШ? === as 
ees SSS 5 See ee 1 eee eee eee LE 
7. 


Tortured in bod-y, and condemned in spirit, No sweet composure, to direct one prayer, All is dis -or-ler, yet my state e-ter-nal, Now is de-pend-ing. 
8. 


О ghastly death! pray stop one single moment! While I give warning to my gay companions—Notime is granted for ex-pos-tu-la-tion, SHUN MY EXAMPLE. 
Ó 6 {ЕР is 
М2 


End, Da Capo. 
m =~ —— ——-— Be - V REC ar —- = 
Ty = = = m —-— » 3 apos - > 
4 91e less d [1 е 
рани ы ae __. _. —-9-—— ————-— M. -— 
1. From all that’s mortal, all that’s vain, And from this earthly clod, Arise, my soul, andstrive to gain Some fellows 


hip with God, Some fellowship with God,Some fellowship with God. 

2. Say, what is there below the sky, ^ Inallthe paths thou’st trod, Can suit thy wishes or thy joys, Like fellowship with God! Like, &c. 
t^ 212 FLEE Gn VE, A БАБАЕ M AMT Se SORS Gee Seo FES зву ma D cB: MEER qa 
| = ЕБ ЕБ ЕНЕНЕ ЕЕ БЕ ЕЕЕ 
— - ES Og- =- $ — 5 | 
ee -fe- .——€. e-s-9-—e6-|—9.':—9. ————0-6: 9:;-9,.--9-9-9-0.9.— — ДЕЛЕ Sedi v 
3. Norlife,morallthetoysof art, ^ Norpleasure’s flowery road, Can to my soul such bliss im - part, As fellowship with God. 


4. When І іл Іоуеат made to bear Affliction’s needful rod; Light, sweet and kind it now ap - pears Thro’ fellowship with God. У 


; oar, ит. i 

5. And when the icy arms of death Shall chill my flowing blood, With joy РИ yield my la-test breath 1, ip with G 

; 6. When I at last to heaven ascend And join that [ers BON 3 There ane- ters -ty l'll spend ш занае vith God. 
تود‎ — mm a D ETT AN 


ema зз rome x -—L ес: ой 
Кезш ышып ыыы tee 


ар памаш cum те р rey ae 


-— 


256 «THE VOICE OF MY BELOVED.” its & 85 


"-«—— 


hes qutm ee ee ee aa a 


rmm! 


apo poesia пе ВРЕТ с=с ج ي‎ = еке ёр 


O thou їп whose presence my soul takes delight, On whom in affliction I call; My comfort by day and my song in the night, My hope, my salvation, 
i О why should I wander an alien from thee, Ог cry in the desert for bread: Thy фев ү will nies when my — they see, 


PII Le eles eee ere nee rises ОТЕ СЫ Stree 


has been, And where with his flock he bat — 
The air is pim Вале т with bis breath 


my all. 
And smile at the tears I bave shed. 


E 


3. ind ا‎ of Zion, declare, live you seen The star that ondsrael shone: Say, if in your PTA my Beloved 
4. His es as the sound of the dulcimer sweet, Is heard thro’ the shadows of death; The cedars of Lebanon bow at his feet, 


ee eee rr ee ee ee eo ee eee 


eS ес 
To water the gardens of grace; From which their salvation the Gentiles shall know, And bask in ad smiles ee face. 


5. His lips as а fountain of righteousness flow, 
6. He looks and ten thousand of angels rejoice, And myriads wait for his word; He speaks, and eternity, filled with his voice, Re-echoes the praise of 


ae T xi —— ———— к аж. es -5=—— 
PR Ob. and шиа of rest, of rest, for thee sigh, - When will the mo-ment come, When f shall lay my ar-mor by, And | dwell with Christ at | 
T No tran - quil joys on earth 1 krow, No peace-ful, sheltering dome ; This сайл, wil- der- ness. of wo, This world is not my home _ 


E Р. "-—. = 
[m = E - тє Se as Sere ЕЕ: с=з 
OAT] 7—1 P ш — 

—.9-3— RS سے‎ 


SS Ды = 


3. То Je-sus Christ I sought forrest, i bade mecease to roam; And fly for ref-uge to Ml he'd con-duct me home. 


pao PETRE = a a 
I—4.—e.-1-9— 9-]-^— = EL = > 
мз Е айды: зә ‚а ШШШ — = TÎ 
4. Wien Wy 0 die ton бар y Wied I view the gaping tomb; Al- though f dread deaths chilling food, Yet stil T а EN 
5. Wea -ry of wandering round and round, This vale of sin a gloom ; I long to leave th’unhallowed g Mie And dwell with Christ at hone. 
"em PY ia a ae KRE E — E rH 
BO ee Sue A 888 ZR ‚ешн Pert ш. oat 
HELLE EET ee шш EE - БЕ 


Р 


O FLY ТО THEIR BOWERS. 10s & 8- 
—Ó ® аг SEA — a. 
XI E Le dl oe = re- nere PET je aacra БЕТЕГЕ БЕ afore ی‎ - 


% у away to the promised s sweet Dove, mie а - way tothe promised land; And bear these sighs to the friends I love—The happy, the ы ке 


IIUIBIDLSRSESEHIOEENINUILIEEEE = 


long to list to a seraph’s lay, With bright glory up upon my brow 


2. یچچ‎ bowers, es and say That hope is up- оп me now; I 


a ee 3 T AN 
кесшш О ЕЕРЕЕ 
LLL dc ——— 7 


e- z І 
eve, But bear some news from the friends I love, And then I will cease to grieve. 


Sor 
3. Iwill wait thy coming at pireng sweet Dove, Î Twill wait thy coming at 
2-8 ` V———19 d-e- ЕЕЕ ЕЕ سج‎ - 
s-a- ш” EE E RÀ ج‎ air - 1 
د‎ 808: 38815658: 


® —- 
xai 


 Ritard. Ad lib. ^ 


popu Mm 


1. af Deep — hath saddened my mari breast —W ith sorrow my heart is stirred—I long to hear from the land of de 


= ЕЕЕ و ب‎ БЕРЕ ЕЕ ЕЕ 35 


ыйсы! RI 
2. р I feel that this world is поё my home— An Angel's sweet voice Гуе heard! It comes from beyond the dark, lone tomb, O ША to their bowers, sweet t Bird! 


p E I ied 


ai Set 
— 
3. I could spring from this prison on ا‎ of love, I could fall by death's — ois cannot 2 from the friends I love,O „ш their bowers, sweet Bird ! 
: - 9 ст wEUHEPENE 


let- О бу to their bower sweet Bird! 


= 


958 MY MOTHER’S LAST GIFT. C. M. 


a a Р 2 و‎ AN- me مس‎ eT түзчү 
| sien res =} uml s-ko Jsa J æa- eke ctp 
ъа leo ot -L ses کے‎ foe а ЫЛ کے‎ a $5— tr 1L 
1. This book is all that's left me now! Tears will unbidden start; With falt’ring lip and throbbin, brow, f pressit to my heart; For man-y gen-er- ations pissed 
7 ESELA sea SEE а ee йаш эй y E 1 ТЫНЧЫ } 
GES TESA 
ЕНЕН Peas ree ЕЕРЕЕ ЕЕ ЕЕЕ ЕЕ: ee 
Kd | 
d D =| 3 


ар ee EN m e -y ae, -—® = و ہے‎ ———— O 
EEE REESE | 
EET وها ەة‎ EE T J | 
2. Ah! well do 1 К i | 
— —-0-6—9——1—— ————- ——— E او‎ 
ЕЕЕ EEE EEE eee et Serica: 


j Fees à Who loved God's word to hear. ры 
5 : & p it Я P 3 x | 
1. Here is опг family tree; My mother's hands this Bible clasped j She, dying, gave it me Her angel face—I see it yet! | ; f 


Hamm = What thronging memories come! omer 
ese Г Again that little group is met, Ў 

-—79-98-d- ете Within the walls of home. 5 

4 Thou truest friend man ever knew, 


ew X | 

ES S. tan XT 3 My father read this holy book TS | 

К To brothers, sisters dear— ij |‏ لے 

"i Sere ere Е How calm was my poor mother’s Took, : | 
vc ا‎ 4 


2. In tones my heart would thrill! Tho’ they are with the silent dead, E. are they hv 


: 1HE RULERS DAUGHTER. 6 & 5. FRENCH MELODY. Poetry by uns. pax 259 


лы a О 
| 


> -—- а-и 7 ie 
mew father ts тс ” fhe Savior to hear For his is daughter is dying, With no helper near, Beseeching him greatly, He f Talis at ine feet; And his s 2 a pite ear him repeat. | 
2. : “bay dear little ur little daug ter, I fear she will die ! Thou merciful Savior, Attend to my ery + Y If thou wilt but touch h her, She surely will live—Then to thee all the glory, O Jesus, ri give.’ 


EERE DIE Bee be e peer er MI 2233 БЕРШ ЕЕЕ 32121 


| ЕЕЕ e-* 
3. And Jesus went with him ; But soon it was said To the ر‎ father, ‘ Thy daughter is dead ! Why trouble the ear woes to end !' But the kind Savior ага: ‘Now only be- 


ааа e EL 


the air ; But Jesus reproved them ; aa do ye thus weep? For the maid is not dead. She 


and wailing, Were rendin 
And the mourners were there, And, with weeping a se Neder gently takes! And,see! from her features Pale death quickly flies, At the voice of the Savior, O damsel arise.’ 


3. ү came to the house ; 
see! with a touch How the maiden awakes, When the mighty Physician 


سے 


Se ere کے ر‎ =z} e 
трус E. ANE ST : Never, no, never! No—N ever! 


1. When. shall we meet 0 a th элё chain Round us forever! Our hearts will пе "er repose,Safe from each blast that blows In tbis dark world of woes— 
hen shall Diei. ae n, an pue Pete А. ehe penea ент glow, Changeless forever? Where joys celestial thrill, Where blias each heart shall ill, And fears of parting chill, &e. 


6 Siete СОЕ eee нгы А0 


С а © 
3. Up to that world of light,T "Take us,dear Savior, we all there unite, Happy Төзү. Where kindred spirits dwell, There may our music Mell, And time our joys dispel, Never, &0, 
Soon shall we meet again, Meet ne’er to sever, rib will peace wreath herchain Roand — за Our hearts will then aw Safe from all worldly woes,Our songs of praise shall olose, &c. 


m 


n 

N Га ————_ 4 ta) TSA] 12:4 1 ; — x mee ga 

oo) Se ксы те ee же ےد کے‎ ed ee ee Шш ee ی‎ ма 
کا کک‎ E LER ra n? ER کا‎ ЕСТ ЧИЕ LI- H 


—— 


260 THE PROMISES. 11s, 


Moderato. 


pr p e 
Dude Eee 


1. How firm a foundation. ye saints of the Lord, Is laid for your faith in his excellent word! What more can he say than to you he hath said, You,who unto Jesus for refuge have fled. 


2. In every condition, in sickness or health, In poverty's vale, or abounding in wealth ; At home, or abroad, on the land, on the sea, As thy ‘days may demand shall thy strength ever be 
А. 


БЕ ЕЕЕ ЕЕЕ E tees tigress ЕЕЕ HE 


$. When through the deep waters I SRE ee to go, The rivers of woe Duis not thee overflow; Fo will be with thee thy troubles to jos. ену to thee thy deepest Mistress. 
4 When through fiery trials thy pathway shall lie, My grace, all-sufficient, shall be thy supply, T.. flame shall not hurt thee ; І only design, Thy dross to consume, and t y gold to refine. 


т==г гет таре ree 


YE Even down to old age, all my people shall prove, My KA m eternal, unchangeable love ; And when hoary hairs shall their temples adorn, Like lambs they shall stut сп my bosom berne. 
6. The soul that on Jesus doth lean for repose, I will not, I will not, desert to his foes; That soul, though эме hell should endeavor to shake, I'll never, по nee»: no never forsake 
a ET . 


Se — 9 2 i = + 
ا‎ 
ALWAYS NEW. C. 


ide rte EEE 


1. Since man by sin, has lost his God Не ^ seeks creation through, m vainly hopes for solid bliss,In trying something new,And vainly hopes for solid bliss, In trying pH new. 
2. The new new фии; like fading flowers, Sc Soon los - es its gay hue ; ТЇ е now no longer takes; 'The soul wants — jg new. e bubble, &c. 


E RETI Ld 
4. ut when we feel the Savior's power, "t good in him we view, The soul forsakes its vain pursuit, Nor seeks for A n T ug 


5. The joys a dear Redeem-er brings, Wi bear a strict review, Nor seti we ever change again,For Christ is ALWAYS 


COUP РЕ 


o FOR A CLOSER WALK WITH GOD. C.M. qum, 26E 


pi ø—L = 
light to shine up-on the road That leads me to the Lamb.» Where is thebles-sed-ness I knew, 


1. О for a cleser walk with God, А calm and heavenly frame; A 


Re-tura, O ho-ly Dove, re-turn, 


. 3. The dearest i-dol I have known, Whate'er that i-dol be, 


- THE BLEST, ETERNAL НОМЕ. —ву маз. DANA, 


4 99:012277 s L—-80—9:5 1. 1 "There's not a brighteand beaming smile, 
qve - race ett a 1 ae з Emus Т2 Which in this world I see, | 
|| L When first I saw the Lord? Where is the soul-re - fresh-ing view Of Je- sus and his word! But turns my heart to future joy, 

= And whispers “heaven” to me. 


19+ VEN AT LEE um cat Pre ees 
а - H- - т Though often here my soul ;s sad, 
aum Irc DL de ten 


-- 2 And falls the silent tear. 
9. i E : : | 
: vet h 
Н: 2. Sweet messen-ger of Test! 1 hate tha ains that made thee moura And drove thes from my breast. I iis uhi kd glad, 
9 I never clasp a friendly hand, 


a Sy SUA ES a a те ШЫ СУ са 
ا‎ у oer im - - = In greeting, or farewell, 
: аа -e-izj——E—1—7——lc-w ~~ 4 But thoughts of an eternal home 
` 3. Calm and serene my frame; So pur-er light shall mark the road That leads. me to the Lamb. Within my bosom swell: 
A prayer to meet in heaven at last 
here all the ransomed come, v 


a ea r. an 
*s-s:a-| a *"|5-|0-»-o-es-— € 
Е || hank im And where eternal ages still 

Pcie аа ш ш 1 Shall find us all at һоша. 


262 THE GREAT PHYSICIAN. 7 & 6s 


: ~ 

unt f 7 | 1S ee a O di E SF / Т АШ БЕ? CINE SS 217 рабым 

bi ED LE ө -ө- soat Hp rat na ай poi Ge к= = = z 
NS 22-4 Кемел ШЙ ым RENNES, Given Cu TM (ёл 79-59-58 CL bees Ps = pede jas c 


1. How lost was my con-di-tion Till Je sus made me whole; There is but one Physician Can cure the sin-sick soul: Next door to death he found me, And snatched me from the grave, 
2. The worst of all dis-eas- es Is light, compared with sin ; On every partit seiz-es, But га-дез most with-in: "Гіз palsy, plague, and fe-ver, and madness a.i C'anbined 5 


sees о == 


3. From men great skill professing I sought а cure to gain; But this proved more distressing, And added to my pain, Some said that nothing айей me, Some gave me up for lost; 


4. Atl this great Physician, (How matchless is his grace!) Accepted my pe-ti-tion, And undertook my case: First gave me sight to view him, For sin my eyes had sealed; 


Wu A Vence шга... Шш. DES „н 
ж-а aca aT Tio 
tie 


1. Нак! ће pealing ^ Soft-ly stealing, Fu - neral bell Sad-ly speaks soul's fare- well. _ 
2. Wel-come, wel-come Is y mu-sic Sil-very bell, Thou hast tolled a saint's fareweu- 


EE 


spow-er Filis the breast ; Sweetly sogjping souls to rest . 


Friends why weep-ing? “All is well," Tolls the sol-emn fu - neral а. { 
hen God’ 
5. Time is fleet - ing, Hearts now beat -ї 


7 r 
i 


EE 
EA 


3 


-Of our num-ber АП will slum-ber 


5. А dying, riwen Jesus, Seen by an eye of faith, At once from danger frees us, And saves the soul from death, Come, then, to this Physician,His help he'll freely gives , 


ng, Еи -neral bell, Soon will bid the world fare-well. — . 


THE Vas is & бз. 


ЕЕЕ ЕЕС ЕК сеек еее еее еи, еее TE 


CE 4-4 Luc 
e Do wong cov ` t hear een E | p here's: sa Ae whose beauty Fades not,tho’ bright it be; But few its value позно эы the pearl for me. 
Зе Е йк, E сае te ЖЕРЕБЕ ЕРЕ: 
р - Qt - face г) im = = ай ВЫ л Да EC 
| Ga ggg ea 122 snark alee elt 122231 
t ev-er се ! n the crown ir me. 


2. The crown that decks the monareh.Ts not ee crown 5 me; Los x pees No mortal eye can see ; For-ev-eF, 


d. It dazzles but a moment, Из brightness soon will flee ; -—3-5-- ALAA р 
ی کے د‎ ‚жы үти کد‎ ee зуна TIE = sra p 2 dope EE aly go 2325 A 
| |-и کک لا‎ P -a “2-8 mí mum s-9| y etz aft 
ата m 5 es el? e © | [. "PEE ub e s rx 2 Ж aia эң | Meer —————— мый oy Ko ¬ 


8. Th the 1 fo а free ; "Tis marked by Jesus’ footsteps ; Oh ! that’s the road fone: 
f it n жө е жабу: is Th "e I ее эў p } But there's а a ъ rti pres HES rich an — ind e caa a Ў 
(OSE, = opens acr ИШ а! LESS eae erate ere dt Eu 2 AE 
B m roe mat & =j- Pye) AS ex ا‎ em — 
2: ЕЕ аза: e-e ا‎ Ae AYANARA AA neres ее 


It pointeth up to heaven—Oh ! that's the hope for me. 


ha as JE that vie vns L not the hope f for me; colmeth The waves of life's ihn $ 
Most surely will they perish, Un less from sin made free; deos p hope that 


WARREN. в BILLINGS. 


ptt 2 La 2 

are travelling hom Di the rd; Th к: - now, and we Soon their һар - pi - ness shall see. 
з we = 1 i. "f Mim e the by imi ET Bos Fa-ther’s Son, Bids us un- dis- met on. 
А rethren, 


COMPASSION. L. P. M. 
—2— 


puEIEeeBRE IER ресс ЕКЕШ EIL 


Would Je - sus have the sinner die? Why hangs he then on yonder tree? ace “ Forgive. them, Father, O ES They know E ihat by me they 0 

What means that strange expiring cry? Sinners, he zr s for you and me; sinner then thy ee ee Remember him who ied for thee. | 
тел ЕЕН ЕЕ E 
"ety. аа аа TI 


2. Thou lov-ing, all-a - 7 eld 'Thee by thy Ae Seon) ny, = Thy precious death and life—I pra), Take all, take all pe i sins ee. } 
Thy bloody sweat, thy рага and shame,Thy cross and passion on the tree, sinner then kasd Savior see, Re-member him аб died for thee. 


д. aE hî AI г 

2 zi r6 u- T EE D th | 
$. O let me kiss thy bleeding feet And bathe and wash them with my tears; "s | 
The sto-ry of thy loverepeat Їп every drooping sinner's ears; died for thee. § 


E 
i: 


zl ie 
0 ا‎ YE. ils 
р. €. 3 


EE ee In riches, in pleasures, what can you obtain, 
To soothe your affliction, or banish your pain! 


To bear up your spirit when summoned to die, 
О turn ye, for why will ye die? iste dee а great mercy is coming so nigh, 
a ма sg are wailing to ae home. É Since Jesus invites you, the бга ye come; Or waft you to —— of glory on high. 


— |= Why will you Бе starving and feeding оп air? 
EE ETT E SE There’s mercy in Jesus, enough and to spare; 


If still you are doubting, make trial and see, — | 
E .* Е And prove that his ie d is boundless and free. | 


- D- Come, give us your bid: and the Savior your heart | 

2. How vain the delusion, that while you de = lay, f E ES grow better by staying a-way ; And trusting in heaven we never shall part: 
While streams of salvation are flowing so free. ? Come eun ,come starving,come just as you be, O, how can we leave you? why will you ak come? 

р 

x 

Р 


Ca ер EE We'll journey together, and soon be at home. 
E TET owe TE 


STAR IN THE EAST. 10 & Ils. И 965 
, 


еек i 


1. § Hail! thou blest morn, when the Great Mediator, Down from the regions of glo- ry de-scends ; = 
Shepherds, e worship the Babe in the man-ger, Lo! for his guard the bright angels at - tend. 
7 infant Reedeemers laid. 


— the East the ho -ri- zon а - dorning, Guide where our ds laid, _ d , 

b едет} Сш озии AM m Sa Г ЕЕЕ К ЕЕ ^^ 

стт с=ш= ВЕЕ ШЕ ЕШ БЕР cre ЕЕ ЕЕ 
ð- ‚а ers 


; СИ -©- 9-79 
\j 2- $ Cold on his cradle the dew-drops are shin-i Low lies his head with the beasts of the stall ; 
? i An-gels a -dore him in slumbers re-clin а Maker, and Monarch, and Sa-vior of all. Brightest and best of the sons of the morning. Dawn on our darkness and lend us thine aid. 


O-dors of E-dom,and offerings di - vine. 
forest,and 


3. $ Say, shall we yi imi i 
yield him in. cost-ly de-vo - tion, 1 
i Gems from the mountain,and seal from the ocean, Myrrh from the gold from the mine? 
* سے‎ —— 
: x ж 1 ианд 2 а - 
а eee 
would his fa - vor se-cure j 


4 f Vain-ly we Sofft each am - pl i i i 
: - ple ob - la - tion, Vainly with 
К i Rich-er by far is the ital -o - га - tion, Deiter to God are the prayers of the poor. 


GLAD TIDINGS. C. M. 
ba wc gera +4 са » 4 


ELE ai Sch iecur cor zz ete 
= — = = -e- 2 -les.s-À-—2- -- The gospel sounds a sweet release 
EEz Pee Pe itte irt tH "ыш. 


MI. x an 


= dE ЕЕ. 
1. What heavenly music do I hear, Sal - va-tion sounding free! Ye souls in bondage, lend an ear, This ıs the Ju -bi - lee! And bids them welcome home to peace , 
i —— À—Y7—À This is the Jubilee. 
zd чер I - 5 
hn mu —e-9-59; Jesus 1s on the mercy-seat, 


-e.le-9 
From land to land, From poleto pole,This is the Ju - bi - lee. Before him bend the knee ; 
Let heaven and earth his praise repeat 


fa 
pam msn This is the Jubilee, 


12790-0 6 
nsall agree, ` То sing redeeming love and grace Thisis the Ju- bi - lee. a È eps your tribute bring 
E PN an Ў ith songs barmony ; = 
^ T "x "pm Г ae ш While on the road to Canaan sing, , , |. 
p = а тий аса aA TU, aim "This ıs tue Jubilea. 


266 THE CHARIOT. 19s, 


WILLIAMS 


"pers <= сыг сс: 


1. Thechar-iot ! the chariot ! its wheels roll in fire, As the Lord cometh down in the pomp of his ire ; Lo, self-moving it drives on its pathway of cloud, And the Lakin with the burden of Godhead are bowed 
2. The glo- ry! the heo ! es him arrayed, Mighty hosts of tà gene now wait on the Lord ; And the glorified saints and the martyrs are there, And there all whc the palm-wreaths of victory wear 


Eis EUER ase ete ees = NE чы ышы ыш 


The LL ! the trumpet! e" dead all ips intel Lo, the depths of the stone-covered charnel are stirred ! From the sea, from the earth, from е from the north, + the vast Tama wi УЗ 


selene trl و‎ zer FEE 


а" The judgment ! ! the Judgment ! ! the thrones all are set, Where the Lamb and the white-vested elders are met ! There all flesh 1з at once za the sight of the Yol, à pvo thi deii ernity hangs on his wort. 
5. О mercy ! О mercy ! Jook down from above, Great Creator, on us, thy sad children, with love ! When beneath to their darkness the ce in the sight driven, May aem soua ind = a welcome in heuven. 


(с=т ВАЕ qos erts == 
| THE RELEASE. 6,4 


2 > = ^ ^ 
—"— St HER accel 
EM ы TAMEO UT " =: r 
=> эеси ET ا‎ SS = ڪڪ‎ скан 
When AREE Isee the day That.ends my woes; 


When shall Ivic'-try gain O'er all my foes; 4 When will the trumpet sound,That calls the exile home, The grand sab-bat - ic ie Deme] eter чыз 


Кып 


| 


EL ICs сз с=с гю ш = с = 


2. A crown of glo - ry bright By faith I 
In yonder realms of light Pre -pared for 


see, 
ода HE O, may I faith-ful Prove, And keep the prize in view; And thro’ the storms of life, My way pur-sue 


-Je - sus, be thou my guide, My y steps a at - wale? ——— —— € 4 as 
o keep me near thy side, Be thou my Friend; 


Be thou my shield a and sun es Sa-vior and my guard; And when my vak is done,My great 3 


кали. ha MERE SEG 5 и: su : 
4. O,- how Ilong to see ‘That hap.- дау, ¢ When all the heavenly tribe LE The ЕС ? 
нон, O es Py ац 4 venly tr es ‘Shall find their long-sought home ;- ubilee of Stier wl Rowe 


Se ы. НИИ 


THE CHURCH'S WELCOME. 11s & 1% 261 


с=с == 


so soothingly sweet? "Tis the dedo ofa angels, their raptures revealing, That you have been brought to tothe 


LENS p 


(EST EIEN : 


1. Children ot Zi-on! what harp-notes are stealing,So soft o'er our senses, 


Lin d ee 
2i- Chiléeed of Zi- ont no longi iS sadness, Refrain from the feast that your Savior hath given : Come, taste of the cup of salvation with gladness, And think of the banquet still 


ZU аР fe veel шы T cepi د‎ 


e К hail Jou Who ve мейл! the fold thro’ emite door, While pilgrims on earth, tho’ the fem Mies assail you, Press forward and soon will the 


EREBE с а 


Tis sweet to lie low in that, bles-sed re-treat, "Tis sweet to lie low in that bles-sed re - treat. 


an 


| 1, . Ho-ly One's feet. Children of Zi-on! we join in their welcome, 


= сое 


! оное bid poe welcome To the church of the ransomed, the т-д e the church of the ransomed, e 29 of heaven 
n 


2. sweeter in is Children of Zi - o 


z : the foe shall oppress you Till eet where the foe shall oppress. ou no more. 
oer. Children of Zi- on! oh! welcome, thrice welcome ! Till we meet ium foe shall you no more, Till we m oppress у 


ee aes ee oe oe f= = Bete‏ وکو 
* 


268 GO WHEN THE MORNING SHINETH. 7s & 6s. 


бек Дек ЕЕ ДЫҢ Дк ЕГ ан ЫШ т. 


1. Go when the morning shineth, Go when the noonisbright; Go when the eve declineth, Gu inthe hush of night, Со with pure mind and feeling, T earthly еч away, 


2. Remember all who love thee—All who are loved by thee ; Pray, toc, for those who hate’ thee,If any such there be Then for thyself in meekness blessing humbly claim, 


meee ae fertur. dece etae zac 


-e-e- -G- 
3. Or if "tis e'er бе - піей thee In sol- i m ғ to pray, Sh ald holy tho’ts come o’er thee When friends are round thy way,E’en then the silent breathing Of thy а above, 


pie e а joy or d" With this can we em me cd Fn aei given hart iia our epis: in prayer; Whene'er thou pinest COMBIEN Before his footstool fall, — 


| E 


[od ` 
& rz sr $—9— — ; THE SAINT'S ADIEU TO EARTH. 
* 7 
ي الج‎ ~1. Ye mountains and vallies, ye rivers, and plains, Үе Sabbaths below, which have been my delight, 
And ink АЁ cack potion hy, esa deeper d sm "Thou earth, and thou ocean, adieu ; And thou blessed Volume divine, 4 
TT More permanent regions, where righteousness reigns, Ye've guided my footsteps, like stars "during esi 
=k Present their bright Lx to my view. - Adieu, my conductors Ме» $ 
ey Ls ur maur 5- - My weeping relations, rr brethren and friends, Thou — seat of isis and pain, 
3. Will reach his throne of glory, Who is mercy trutb,and love. Whose souls are entwined with my own, — . Adieu, my dissolving abode ; 


Adieu for the present, my spirit ascends, I soon shall behold and possess thee "e 


= zm EE * Where friendship ws rus is known. А beautiful building of God, : F i 


i x>- The sight of transgression shall grieve me no more, Come, come, my dear Jesus! come quickly! release 
4. And remember in hy gladneee Hinge who gave thee all. Mid foes I no longer reside, gi => Тһе soul thou hast with thy MAL t 
eont — My conflicts with sin and with sinners are o'er, And bid me ascend the II Ыг i 
: Е FE — WitbssintsIshalleverabide. — To feast on the smiles ы | 


M bx EE I 
NAA УЫ er 


THE SAINTS ADIEU TO EARTH. 11&8$ 


Mg 269 


1. Ye objects of sense and en-joyments of time, Which oft have de-lighted my heart, І soon shall exchange you for joys mores. “lime, And joys that will never de - part, 


ye 


2. Ye won-der-ful orbs that as - ton-ish mine eyes, Your glo-ry recedes from my sight, I soon shall contemplate more beautiful skies, And stars more transcendently bright. 


3 


и oa e 
To me ye no longer are known, 
^ 


—- ———————————- و ا 


FAR FROM 


MY THOUGHTS. L. M. PRAYER. 
^^ 1 


nd ^ e 
А -æ 1 eM ИР эзет WF Р: " 
ыт: P uu Prayer 1s appointed to convey 
—e: rrm PEE e| eel The blessings God designs to give ; 
- ا‎ = EET Long as they live should christians pray 


They learn to pray p first they live. 


If pain afflict or wrongs 

If cares distract, or fears dismay ; 

If guilt deject; if sin distress : 

In every case, still ке Pray. 

"Tis prayer su the soul that's weak ; 
be broken, language Jame, 


1. B Я 4 А Pray if thou canst, ог canst 
` 2. Blessed Jesus, what delici ! i i d tá with faith in Jesus 

T i! m — did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying loe. { Hail great Emmanuel! all divine? In thee thy Father's glories shine, But pray faith in J 

ou: rightest, sweetest, fairest Ono Thateyo seen or angel known. _ | ү. aT Or kim; hoi not fail ; 
| зас” == ; ER EEE a roppa емч acaca ча: Mein dy v ШЕ AC 
ETE кетүү EAA FT aw ЖП GE EFF Lg [g 4 he P алай. 5 
“к ———#1е-#-— ] 2- -#-1-——#:1———+—_——10-0-ө—"— ear not; his merits must prevail : : : 

SRN айбы} { = P pepe 1 RRR Mc EF" DK | Шуру гыгы S777 Ren EER. Ask but in faith, it shall be done. 


+ 


970 WHEN SHALL WE ALL MEET AGAIN. 7s 6 MINES) 


dices ес reper аш Г 


1. When:shall we all meet again? © nen shall we all meet again? Oft shall glowing hope expire, Oft shall wearied love retire; — Oftshall death and sorrow reign, Ere we all shall meet again. 
2. TTho'indistant lands we sigh, arched beneath 2 ай sky ; Tho’ the deep between us roll, Friendship shall unite our souls; And in fancy’s wide domain, Oft shall we all meet a-gain. 


E E ЕЕЕ БЕ ЕЕ Да che RAE E 


3. When these burnished locks are grey, Thinned by many а toil-spent day ; When around this youthful pine, Moss shall ereep and ivy twine ; (Long may this loved bower remain :) Here may we all meet again. 
2 ^ e 


тсс шыс ЕКШ сс г 


+ A 1 
4. When the dreams of life are fea, When its wasted lamp is dead, When, in cold oblivion's made , Beauty, wealth, and fame a laid ; Where immortal spirits reign, There may we all meet again.” 
: ^ A Q ^ 


pe er و‎ a Rcgc c ee ee 
Y: 4 Т са = 6 -— --tza- -—e-— س‎ 0; 
ТОО == = 
t ya im. ы Ы хе Pcr ый С ыл» | таш, З шг р ач еш - had 
* This poetry, it is said, was “ composed and sung by three Indians, who were educated at Dartmouth, at their last interview before leaving college, in an enchanting bower whither they 


resorted, and in the midst of which grew а ‘ youthful pine.’ Nearly half a century afterwards they providentially met again—the recollection of by-gone days drew them to the same spot 
and, at a meeting still more affecting, they composed and sung the following." —{TRADITION.] 


4 Oft has he called thee, but thou wouldst not hear him, | 


"THE MEETING. Mercies and judgments have alike been slighted; 
1 3 Yet he is gracious, and with arms unfolded, 
Parted manv a toil-spent year, Many a friend we used to greet, Waits to embrace thee. 
`. Pledged in youth, to mem'ry dear; Here, on earth, no more we meet: 5 Come, then, poor sinner, come away this moment, 
Still, to friendship's magnet true, Oft the fun'ral knell has rung; -Just as you are, but come with heart relenting, 
xe our social joys renew; Many a heart has sorrow stung, 1 Come to the fountain open for the guilty ; 
und by love's unsevered chain, Since we parted on this plain, Jesus invites you. 
Here, on earth, we meet again. Fearing.ne'er to meet again. 6 But, if you trifle with his gracious message, 
suco B. oe cba | Cleave to the world and love its guilty pleasures, — 
But our bower, sunk to decay, Worn with toil, and sunk with years, | Mercy, grown weary, shall in righteous judgment, — 
Wasting time has swept away; We shall quit this vale of tears; Leave you forever ^ 3 
- And the youthful evergreen, And these hoary locks be laid 7 Oh! guilty sinner, hear the voice of warning; 
‚ ^ Lopped by death, ng more isscen; - Low in cold oblivion’s shade; Fly to the Savior, and embrace his pardon; 
Bleak the winds sweep o’er the plain, But, where saints and angels reign, So ‘shall your spirit meet, with joy tri mphant, - ay a 
"When, in age we'meet again. We all hope to mect again! з= Death and the judgment? 


СО SR 


ан 


HAIL, SWEETEST, DEAREST TIE. C. M. pes ini 27 і 


A A 
и ОЕ =< = 2395 ا‎ aE 
1. Hail, sweetest, dearest tie that binds ‚ Our glowing g hearts in one, 


Hail sacred hope that tunesour minds To har-mo - ny di - vine, It is the hope, the blissful pou Which Jesus’ grace has uen The d when days and years are past, We a]! shal! meet in heaven, 


-8- 
2. What tho’ the Northern wintry аут Shall howl around thy fore 
What tho’ beneath an Eastern sky cast our dis-tant lot, 


EEz eee 


3. From Burmah's shores, from Atric's strand,From India's burning plain, has The 
From Europe, From Columbia's land, We hope to meet а - gain, } It isthe je the blissful wv Nn ber grace haa given, The hope, when dep years аге past, Weall shall m meet in heaven. 


ерен eee ee sept s sees 


Је ——-— 
eens ا م ت‎ O sacred ipe! O blissful hope ! Which Jesus' grace has given, The hope, when days and years are past, We 


4. No] lingering look, no parting sigh Our fu-ture meeting knows, 
There friendship beams from every eye And hope im-mortal glows, j 


THE WARNING. 11&5. 


Bees ЕЕ eel 


1. Ah, RS ag E ао РЕ мтр im M, жы in terror, God shall command thee, covered d with pollution, -— to the judgment! XM to x бармы. 


SaaS reas SS SaaS see Se == SEES ЕЕРЕЕ HE 


Sz- — e "m GG 
hi- e ABBE А justice still shall E destruction, ^w thy destruction. 


— À - 
“= 22-6 


2. Wilt-thou escape from his omniscient notice, Fly to the caverns, seek an-ni- 


Er заа - 
. Stop, thoughtless sinner, мор awhile and ponder, Ere death arrest thee, and the Judge, in vengeance, Hurt from bis presence thine affrighted spiri 


ку 7 MS Be ee 2 2 cH — Теле Peer) Ша кш 
Cam ае —, IEEE m H = 22221-1 I-831—i LEG "rel ЕР= ж a! 

à а пеач Meg К ЖЖ je П aus | ES MN С уйй — 171: Li EEE ы = 

Sane” <TR OS 08 NEW ON OD GUN Hr 12102024 are кын С zd 


um y poetry on opponi f EPTO >. 


| 272 THE CHRISTIAN'S WELCOME HOME. 9, & П. DEYEREAUX. 
шш TE Bad Sees 


бооң we'll hail the ris- ing sun, Hark!’tis the oa -it's warn-ing voice, Lift yonr heads, ye saints re-joice! 
6-5 = 1—5 So ee 
„== === J= . 4 


aue. 


Есета “+ #—ә— 
1. See, Mee ges mii how the day rolls on, 


tree Tes == ees a 
„Ж a Мы 1 E айн... ыз > ES c—— LL 


3. Hark! tis do н trum - pet's joy - ful sound! See 5 ЖТ Jesus crowned ! Saints of the e a-wake, a - rise! Bid him welcome from the skies! 


и ЖЕШ Си ЖЕШ —! “Тө #——— 
ج ےک کے‎ E 


v ila = eee — M = = eee) s 
ی ق‎ a 


' Then haste, let us work till pro - ba-tion is o'er, We go to the land where our toil-ing rs o'er, Our earth-ly la-bor being done, Hew sweet the Christian’s welcome home « 


Jm fF LTA и 273 


BECOND 
Tob rng te denter Eco - NYMR. 


This world’s not all а fleeting show, - 
For man’s illusion given; 

He that hath soothed a widow's wo, 

Or wiped the orphan’s tear, doth know, | 
There's wens here of Heaven, i 


аа ыба lb iio ЧАС. 


2: EE RESET dat val i ry ч 


home. Welcome home, Welcome home, welcome home. Whose path ie is lit from day to day 


virtue's bright and steady ray. 
ү Hatheometing feo Hever 


ome, home, home ! the Christian’s welcome home! eS cea’ 


эс» a [0—9 —! 
¬ 83-—— 4 і 
tege æn -.-9-] nnd pr, te tears of wo, та ful shine,de - flow ; There'snothi true bat 


worl gs | кч, here) nothin, tbut Heaven. 
1.‘ This dis all a fleeting show For man's il - lu-sion- j The Fe е bad and beauty’s bloom, Are blo lossoms gathered fo for the tomb, s g 
2 Аз is false the light on glory’s plume, As fading huesat e - 


TERES 


4 


-3- 


$ EN : fanoy’s lash, and reason's Serve кй light v» on the way; E nothing 
Pen З Poor wanderers on a stor-my edet e OR MeT ang sorrow's sigh, and trouble’ hear Have never founda refuge heres There's nothing kind but Heaves.’ 
/ : ы where's the hand held out to cheer ‘The heart with anguish m -= = ~. 


I LId----—-12-44-9]19—-1"-— т“ л. «тит LLL 

= mee pa ete PANE A (UO + وا‎ 194.31 
—— OY, i-9-2—1: اب‎ 0-1! nm Года M. ed ay EE : 1-8% 
= [9- dE; ETSI lasting peace, | Are only found in God's free gra lw. nothing Ryo 
Without tier i Sg ve Tris ый Christe stoning ood Enjoy communion with their , And find their way to Heaven. 

Cor - rod-ing озн esu E = = , 
——I-—À ا —— کے ج‎ х=. тъл а 
L——l19————Z2-1-s.—Le— — ا‎ adii 4 EDE 


274 EDEN. 11s, 


[gree 
{ Yet it was not that nature had shed o'er the scene Her purest of crystal and brightest of - 


Twas that Jesus my 


"['was that over the Mercy Seat where we adored, t there, now 
And sorrows and sins and repentings and fears Have embittered my life in this da ete ith 
-A-A-A нү — — ——9—9— owe E EY 
سس ال سے‎ еи с Û 
0-0-0-0. —9——-99- ——9———9—0-€ mmo mue ci 


But amid all my sorrows, repentings and cares I cannot forget thee, thou dear vet its 
3 "Then hail, blessed state! hail ye songsters of glory! Ye harpers of bliss, soon I'll meet you above! 
And join your full choir in rehearsing the story, Salvation from sorrow through Jesus’ love: 
~~ prisoned in earth, yet by anticipation, Already my soul feels a sweet prelibation 
joys that await me, when freed from probation: My heart's now in heaven, the Eden of love! 


EDEN OF LOVE. 

1 How sweet to reflect on the joys that await me PISGAH. C. M. ; a a 
. In yon blissful region, the haven of rest, : > | пау | / 
Where spirits with welcome shall greet me, / 


| And ions prepared for. the blest. 
| Encivcled in ight, and with 


LEN 3 i Lm | jg 
- Log dd 


à Lu = EEE "1297 ; ! 


of grace, Who knows his sins forgiven T This earth, he cries, is not my place, I seek my place in hea" i 


ith glory enshrouded, 
Е Mv happiness perfect my minds sky unclouded, 
I ри! bathe in the ocean. of pleasure unbounded, 


i And range with delight-tbro" the Eden of love. ./ JAC ёт ‚т ш аю. К 
4 2 While angelic legions with harps tuned celestial, Y. ВЫЛЕТ асаа! ж Toe LH 
I enn бы of praise, * T ао E 7. 7 і = Cg g,2791——— \ 

: saints as they flock from the regions terrest ial, seek my place in h Ne i Я : GE: dfi re z 

| тт н r д - : ria —— pla ed eaven seek my place in heaven, This earth, he cries, is not my place, I seek my place in hoere"- 
ae МЕРЕ, the Lamb shall го" heaven,” tiro ta- Ii-2s-2—51-—"— = > : EIE 
11111] My soul will-respond, to Emmanuel be-giyeny= -= ^ |— 11-7-81——L--218-8 4-817774 311——1— a LAA -— 
114444 All ‚ all honor, all might and dominion, X : Жа, ч да аштоо зи {кы миа ла Яй Г ae at 


Who brought us thro’ grace to the Eden of love 


| 275 


- - — ü à X: т. A. ч oF 
1 ps n es Wares belê s prize, The prize of victory! Seize your armor, girditon! Now the battle wi 
Lo! yont boeier nom er UA] Sula tea Victim Pici vo win, Trusting pere үкү Teen uo ton Wight: Wap. om Of Ap Riegel Rahal 


Be no more the slaves of sin; Strive the 
IT : ur =. == ^ rb 


1. ` Sol-diers of the cross, a-rise 
2. Now the fight of faith be-gin ; 


= — 


A ‹ ганга а m 9 a 7 
à 3 Jesus piy Chex he fell,Met and vanquished earth and hell : 


edit 
HQ? © ай 


SS SE RNC AK r : жасо, 1 
ы І y i hostile land ; Güided bya mighty hand, Ye shall win the day. · Faithful to your banner be, Ev-er ing man - ful - ly: 
rah ein Mange te GUA nice in CB Pagid 
" , * : 3 2 2 
SSS сене ЕЕЕ == = ЕЕ КЕЕДЕ 
Ы = ا‎ Z Е | ne 1 OTU — = n 


: b—N—e-e-- ¬ 2—4 2- = — r^ 
"THE DEMONSTRATION. C. M. mom 


nd. 


"Д К 


manans mi L1 - "Aia df he reawning asked A pensant if he knew | 
! the strife will soon be done ; Then struggle manfully. айл sree er t the Bible true? $ The terms of dispatative art Had never reached his ear; 
و‎ r aeeie flight Your divine re - ward. Where was evidence That proved the ә 
P E - - ——— м v^ winnaar 
| MEG EEG саксак: ЕЕЕ Pets anlage stag ЕЗ 
es 5—4. icu ers eS 9 gi m M í 5 тш? ту ушет мс Fi: тә: 
| 
| 
H 


ғыс е а 7٦ 3 - a T T = 3 Pr 7 {© к 
arels shall be won by thee, Fading not a - - way. —— >, ~ 
among that glorious train, Who shout their Savior’s praisef |. > - x : 
и MEME. A РЧ. ТЕК а Ooo FFF TT 1A Pr Hot 
| 3 heg 
Н-110 RE 
1—4 
S. 
حاقلا‎ 
mu m 
„м. 
ru m 


— — F 


EEE n c» pesas E 


SS as ee ЕЛАНА 


]m' лл. amem вез л ۴ 1 Ет 
ا‎ arg h Eep eea ap 
n a 


tl fan 
D 


O 2d 


1. "I. There are angels hoviring round, There are angels hov'ri round “There ard an els, 
2. To car-ry the tidings home, To car-ry the B Байыр oe Tocar - te 8 


0-23 - adno Am : T3 - - 
E—1— —LEGEEEREHERERZLZLZH 
m D JE M û rey L2 


AS = 74 3 ке. e 
ETT jg. e s 2 


3. TO “th барза; TothenewJe-ru-si-lem, То ће new, the 
4. Poor sinners are ee oor sin ~ ners, sin - 


TL Aes c Sree | A PANT iT mee چوا‎ E e рес = 
(—_ A EY E FEE EEE Ы ү: — € — ee ee ae mm 
(уз et eS EF" m. bh 1 077 7 8 - SA ie ire аә ә LE аа! -SF nes 


j ар RE — 


е. And not a wave of trouble roll Across my peaceful breast. f | 


5. (nd (ERAT tae. And Ба Biagio; An 
`6. There's glo-ry all a-round, There's glo-ry ail a-round, There's Шот ty, 


EIS < P 
] = EA === Y ow 3 аады ЯГЫ ра 
уз т ЮҮ ФРГ ————#1- pa Eg E или ат) ш ш AL 8-21 — ry )L-——— e. 
<r gO Si Sie eee | ed ee eed ee 2 рө i, 
= Sr pf = d.el——— L—«E5—-»1—-2-—— 


“J ا‎ 
I-]19—9-9—— 
Е 6—16 oe a > 


= Да 


m 


ners are com -ing home. 


e 


THE P OOR WASE ARING MAN. L. M. (DOUBLE.) REV. G. COLES. 277 


шшр сис ی‎ шош; 


ы UNE . E r 
1. A poor wayfaring man of grief hath often crossed meon my way, Who sued so humbly for relief, That I could never answer nay; I had not power vo ask his name, Whither he went or whence he came, 
h 9-3 s EGER CONS UII ма ҥч жу чт нле: да vo 
|, As om 
i 419 е -е-е 2 


ү 2. Once aE He ‘nota word he spake, Just remet mi meme 


ТЕЕ eee ee eee peter ese Eri 
M ig Aran end rien th ler up, Tic am asus be nc 


i шг ج‎ 


am. oleae m Шери e» га EEE zahl sar 
Pa اک‎ e =o اسای‎ ee aves и (ти пил = کے‎ -erto triet = 
- it a 9-9 91. — = ж 
/ 
1 Сао 
— i floods were ont ; it blew Ín saw 
e night, he ano # : meu moet а traitor’s doom at тот; 
x i abroad, and flew tide of lying tongues stemmed 
I heard his vos honored him "nid shame and scorn, 


ELIT c 
To bi him welcome to my roof. 
1. Yet there was something in his eye, That won my love Fknew not why- ie and cl and куе | M; rire Soy, 
= X adf дим 4 He asked if iei n 


TE 


i», Se t am 26 SaL д Dx In garden whil But the T 
= e—— nn us c MR Et ui cL RN ы 
found him 4 ide; stranger started disguse; ` 
n Eee у the high-way ide j, түе tokens in his hands I knew,— Р 
Revived his spirit, і My Savior sod before my eyes! 
Wine, oil, refreshment—he was healed, He spoke, and my poor name he named— 
à T had myself а wound concealed, « Of me thou hast not been ashamed ; 
And peace bound up my broken heart. Fear not, thou didst it anto me.” 


É EEE oro ый a ке: 


1. Broth-er, по: farewell! farewell! One ing one уай 


-o- -e: 
2. ifte I go; 


L| NL. m 


3. Broth-er, | 


‚4. Breth-er, I go farewell! farewell! 
To soothe that troubled breast, and tell 


5 Brother, I go: farewell! farewell! 
The sacred banner’s waving now, 
And every heart with praise shall swell, 


And smiles shall deck the dark one’s ‘brow; 
The star that beamed on Bethlehem's plain, 


Shall shine on Afric's shores again. 
6 Brother, I go: farewell! farewell! 
EL. voice is ringing wildly now 
rom every | hill, from every glen, 
T: from each mountain brow ; 
The dark | o'er the sea, 
free. 


Ld * * | * * Ld 


7 The wanderer's ess farewell ! 
$ Thy God shal exiled one ; 
d млн RO d, 

$ And sisid theo till thy work i done: 
А wreath 2 
And God shall bind it on y brow 


My na- ie land, the cord must thrill, And break, that binds me to I shoe: 


eee 


farewell! farewell! A star is gleaming o'er the wave, 
- Far, far pon the bil - lows’ swell: It comes not like thé meteor’s blaze, 


The Lee o'er thee — [= 


Es ese Siete 


go 
A Sa- 


go ^ farewell! farewell! The o- cean may my bo - som lave, 
- The bil- lows fe me proud-ly swell, The dark sea be the ex- Йе? iu 


ДЕЕ р 


to wipe that fal- -ling tear, 
vior hears the negro’s "oni 


But when the £o cease to -— 


"tt [== ae ioe 


J. B. PACKARD 


е 


i e the wanderer far  a-way. —— 


се star of caer its Mes tes ray Shall gild the wanderer’s lone-ly way. 


pM we'll meet to ber] no ` more. 


ee 


LE flowers shall blush on Pie. strands, And springs shall flow thro’ burning sands. 


EVENING PRAYER. 8&7, 


= ЕРЕ СР БЕРЫ 


деби; с ап eve-ning ые Ere re-pose our spir-its seal, 


and want we come con. icm 


p and want, TEES 


2 Should swift death this night o'ertake 
; May the morn in heayen a-wake "t 
3703 Cz 7 a [2 


= с=с Û 


E рю. | 
——— 
——--—*- А 
> + 
ae: 
fes-sing, - 


ducem xe iid on кымы Sin and want we come con- 


ж 


1 


1. A -las! and did my 
О the Lamb, the 


2. Was it tor crimes that I have done He toed ipia the tree? 


3. Well mightthe sun in 


-9- 
2. L love to meet among them now, Before thy gracious throne to bow, 
3. Prevent, prevent it, by thy grace! Be thou, dear Lord, шу hiding-place, 


PAORAMENEM HYMN. O: M: ;; әтә 


t-te en elie TT um w Oe ee ae 
к= ше што = 
vior г bleed? And did my 


S vereign die? Would he de vote that ва - cred head For Such a worm as 


lov - ing Lamb! The Lamb on Cal - va - ry! 


-6- 29 * 
dark-ness hide, And shut his glo - ries in; 


йе а dear cross осн 4 
debt-of love I owe: 
س‎ 


„Though weakest of them all; But can I bear the piercing thoŭxht, To have my worthless name left out, 
In that expected day. aa hea he pring nah, To bare my were liev-ing tear, 


eS a r Me 
-- € - 
тат олш 
— ی‎ ————— M ےل‎ 
The Lamb was slain, yet lives a- gain, To in- ter -cede for А Е 
| == 
vs ci 


A-maz-ing pi- ty! grace un-known! And love be - yond de - gree! 
When Christ the migh-y Ма = ker died, For man the crea-ture's sin! 


» анык; WA чатта 4. 
Dis-solve my heart іп thank - ful - siet; Aud melt Join Êxo tears. 
„Тог, Е give my - self a- way, Tis all that I сап do 


E 
E 
L4 


em diae c mie Who sometimes am afraid to die, Be found et thy right hand + 


When thou for them shalt call? 
Nor Jet me fall, 1 pray. 


913 = = 
pent te et tau VE 
TON A — 

SS": St rU Е ш 


Breathe rapture untold, From some heavenly sphere. 


WHAT SERAP H-LIKE MUSIC. tis, DE PINNA Poetry by MRS. PLUMMER. 


5-a sat Pa: ape EN Tt = ; 


ө |50 :-1e—9- olo rez] 
ELI Fa К Паша Dm pip 


b ; aper UN 
"Tis the sweet flowing music that steals o'er the wave 
Of Jordan’s lone river as its billows I brave; 

"Tis the music of angels who hasten to bear 

My soul o’er the waters to that blessed shore. 


s 
A glimpse of bright glory now beams on my sight, 
I sink in sweet visions of heaven's dawning light. 
Bright spirits are whispering so soft in my ear. 
Of heaven, sweet heaven! I long to be there 


Hs" 


ANGELS VISITS. ? 


A tt n an ^ 
Gt pnm en imo viento : E 
“1, How cheering the eai e spain is Wil bow thsi фы wings o той! oeh н»; Miller the eet joys of the mansione sore Ta este o'er our ишн roma 
1+ ae Te ee ee ETX Was am Mara ач! ¬ 
2-9. ss [—I-I4-———1— = ЕТЕ ЕЕН EI 1 Ж жи ттт тылы E 
eS BB a ДЕ Е еш: рн 
[» © gt 5 -©- 


a They come! on the wings of the morning dep come! Impatient to lead some 


la ger — 


I - 

| : 

Ir. : - 
fav 2 Ga z zg- 

(i LF 2: : 


—— 1 
ў На а 5e 13 Qm пш 13 Lh E 
tee 


4at--+---+ 


At XJ 


5 dae his voice in tones of pi - ty, 


H LÀ я. 
4. Je- sus died—yet lives forev-er, 
5. Now in heaven he's  inter-ced-ing. 
Pr ч 


КЕЕ ЕНЕ Ls 


- Ld E 
fav 
5 * cei 
i Je - sus died on Calvary's mountain, [rem 
і 
| 
| 


2 pd n" 
pas | — J mnj m 
ma Гына РИ ГА 


LONG TIME AGO. 8&4. 


i 
had wal- Sodas rolling g fountain, Now ЖЫЛУ “flows! 
And 


Melt-ed in ien pert ci-ty, uui -go 


wA 
A 
` 


F ceding Jasus, Blessed 8 N high! 
No more to die В! CALEN avior, Now reigns on 
For dying m men, Soon he'll m et his pleading, And come a -gain. 


= 


-el—----»- н 
с poor wanderer home j j Some pilgrim to ам fom this worm abode, And lay him to rest in the arms ol his God. 


555280 


tell that summer 
wns o'er the land, 
ns portend that Jesus' coming, 
29 „ near at hand. 
+F 
Children, let your lights be burning, 
In hope of heaven, 
Waiting for our Lord's reversing 
{ At dawn or even. " 


8 
When he comes a voice from heaven 
Shall pierce the tomb, - 
** Come ve blessed of my Fatherr: r 
Children, come home." 


| 
| 
| 
| 
| 


982 .YONDER'S MY HOME! 7&4 کڪ‎ 


FA 0:000 i pee з 
E EEE EE EEE 

~ L Pm a lonely trawler here, Wea - -ry , г, op-prest; But my journey's end is near— Soon 1 shall rest, Dark and dreary is the way,  Toil-ing I've come 
2. I'm a wea-ry trav’ler here, I mustgo оп, For my journey’s end is near— I _ must be gone, Brighter joys than earth can give, Win me a - ыз. ; 


Ta- 
4. Pm atrav'ler, and I go Where allis fair; Farewell all I've loved below— I must be there, Worldly honors, hopes and gain, All I re - sign; 


5. Pm a trav'ler, call me not— Upward’s my way; Yonder is my rest and lot, can-not stay, Farewell earthly pleasures all, Pil-grim I roam; 
: : о—-0- ———— - خو‎ 


COMING HOME. C. M. 
эс кке к=: 
еа Еа S3 


1. The day has come, the јоу - fal day, At length the day 
2. How beau -ti - ful on mountains’ top, The her - ald’s feet ap - реаг; 2 


1. Ask me not with you to stay, Yon- der’s my ‘home. 


2. Pleasures that for - ev -er live,— I can-not stay. 


OS Sie SS oo me ma ua, oe i EE 
|Q——-e--9-9-, 7 9124—4 1-2 2-21 


3. Where the glo - is for all, And all are 
gio- ry ‘ mA 


Ж Welcome sor- row, grief and pain, pra mec heaven be mine! 
5. Hail me not, in  vainyou call, Yon-der’s my home. 
——e-—29—29-——e— 


meae н 1 UTE. ~ pr 2 ` 
p А знак. ЛО Tax ит с. 
ew um Ы 


кг, TT lle 1 эла = 


hen saints and angels joy display O'er sinners comi miim re coming home, Behold them coming home, And saints and angels joy dis lay,O". 
2. While tidings, беа tidings drop, The broken heart to cheer, Tey coming eme mo b , кайдай dll dd 


ame: ———-——— 

7 SEN Freres г mer, жи 

hn Е E Ей Gd: Фа айй E ШІ ЧЕ 
t- E ear i] 
= 


Oem m: 
hace 9519. pde aem! wm et ETE Ha-g 9-e0|* —9—,-. 28 oe 


3: The hosts of hell with њега ге тте д cio ecc 3 
4-—I3 $i meme aem шшк тае ma m z - 
mea a — OS AEA E jaan kara marii GF = Ef 
€ ——] = التب و و لكا‎ Ld 2917. 46 
ар — 9 4 و‎ gg = 


l, . Children of t of the heavenly K Pe y 
: y King, | As we journey let us sing; } 
our Savior’s worthy praise,Glorious i in his works and ways. 


E y ме happy NN we Soon their T 5а. эмеле тан, 1 v * 
v woes Am == a ша 1 даана 1 moa ar sg г e ч к 
XE 2- ee م‎ 39-L өөө. 0—0—0:10-0-0 0400-00-02 — اوو ھا لبا‎ 
و‎ areas g -Hia 1508 ТЕТ DES TIL eee t-——-H rr 


dias a didi 


аі 


OE 


HYMN. 
1. Gently Lord, O gently pet om 
Through this lonely vale of tears, 
And O Lord in mercy give us, 
Thy rich grace in all our fears. 
о gris us with thy blessing, 
О refresh us with thy grace; . 
May thy mercies, never ceasing, 
Fit us for thy dwelling place. 
2. In the hour of pain and anguish, 
In the hour when death draws near 


stori Suffer not our hearts to languish, 
i Suffer not our souls to fear. 
| 3. To the pue ce- les-tial C cara Let me ask the sol-emn question, Has the Lord a wit-ness here? When this mortal life is ended, 
OU ace oe met и mc шж SEDA m— > Бе om Bid us in thine arms to rest, : 
х > а а аслы жр -= Ld EIE x "TE A =r Pf} CHE rE еа A Till by angel bands attended, = — : 
aera ES сыл SE жх лаж са EE: Ж жк шт ám С-Н ou : “Р 


` 


1. i HE Kedron, by thy silver stream. ‘The Savior at midnight, t, when moonlight's CRATE SR ердан, would pty om stray, And lowe, in the toíls of th 
' EK How damp were the vapors th that fell on his. head, How hard wes his pillow, how humble bis bed ! The angels, nstonished, grew sad py ow ng yc d Mec Master with solemn no 4 
mos Hee) ae اققا ان‎ LEER t ho. sivc تا کک کا‎ тора uei А 


à 
[© ; i 
р. BAER иб... | A ow. Dd dE г » 
PE- АНА 2- Mud emet ا‎ pem cohen т: шсем s oe, And iin e ج‎ | 
1537-27 — 6-0-4 — - 9——9— 8: - | Em 52: 
б е; пет zziz lur 
GLOOM OF AUTUMN. ETIA | 
0 jet = 
= Ese dy 
: ЕС СЕ. ie 
1 Hail, 3 Sorrow now my mind depresses, . 5 Former Fes h up Ne ae р 
: ih yesi hing M - E a : Autumn shows me My decay; s . iî Just to cheer iy Уда 
arn from thence your fate, to-morrow io mind my past distresses, But they’ re gone like leaves in T 
Dead, perhaps laid in the tomb! Warns me of a dying day. Driven before the dreary wind, | 
See all nature fading, dying, Autumn me melancholy,’ —. As the annual frosts are N | 
4 Silent, all things seem to mourn; Strikes dejection through my soul, _ Leaves and tendrils from th җ | 
Н ife from vegetation flyi i "While I mourn my. former folly, toy = Somy friends are yearly ie. 
Brings to mind the mou uld'ring urn. Waves of sorrow o'er me roll. "Through « old age and dire disease. 
2 Oft autumnal tempests r 4 What to me are autumn's treasures, 6 Fast my sun of life's declining, 
Make the lofty — ж сга e I know no earthly joy? - = I mustysleep in death’s dark night ~- 
Scenes of nature, how з! ! Е A lost all youthful pleasures, и Ви ту hope, pure and refining, E A 
Read in nature, nature's God. А ri lens Mentel o - Rests in future life and light. AMT 
_ See the God, the great Creator, . and sorrow x: have blasted When a few more years I've wasted, 
Lives eternal in the sky, y youthful, pl ал" iis i When a саде ч more springs are o'er, 
While we mortals yield to nature, i Quivering age with y zs. со Whena few M 
Bloom awhile, then fade and die. Oh how short life's glories i P edm 


оі нч 


hiir 


i 


986 GRIEVE NOT THE HOLY ‘SPIRIT. 


gu COMPOSED EXPRESSLY FOR THIS WORK, BY MRS. SIGOURNEY... 
Е ^ 


Evh. 4—30. IRISH AIR. 


ERO te UEM 


A voice E < its pa- ges Oft breathed o'er my. Se Nc. —* Oh und not the е um - it! 


zh = Pia ccm р - 4 6 "и 
(an £-1e- E сө ВЕЕ ы Then youth, with its snares And now I am old,  . 
ra Ea E WE EE es oe Did my footsteps entwine, My temples are hoar 
ap Ok дото sit tho. Bale, 5 NES DI. quee net НЕ Eye And I hardened my heart ' And I feel the warm breath 
cL - № SZ =н To that impulse divine— Of His impulse no more, 
us uU 
ie - „= т тшш = E tases ens *: Repent!” cried the Spirit, the witnessing Spint, For I slighted the Spirit—the long waiting Spirit, 
Sy m OX _ The T: of love. I mocked р His love. 
a Theb Ho - 1: t: Oh grieve not His love.” 
lest, Fea gi Du jéns Sod Weis дл 
рым And with sin I grew wild, And I fear to depart, 
For the world and its tempters ` Forsaken by Him TM 
3. The Voieeat. the - Spir- it, - The Spie- it “of © love My conscience defiled— Who converteth the heart" 


Әпсе-Е = = Sears: БТ slighted the Spiri, the piging Sp, Ob grieve not the Ву io fe giving Bd 


Le m 1 The Spirit of TE A eo ы Ht. ah 
ip PERPE TI mt a лее SF 


a “Flee 
í T ل‎ E 
1. Oh по, we cannot sing the song, Made for Jehovah’s praise ; 


ош sorrowing harps refuse their strings, То Zion's gladsome strains. J mer bid ube in mirthful mood And dry these tears so sad ; But Judah's hearths are desolate, And how can we be glad? 


= —— ш А 


CEE ? Arehungon willowswet;} ; И » 4 s 3 
g p fre бай s теча та ne'er for- get. EE thy banished ones, Prove anguish and regret ; But heaven's own curse shall rest on them, If thee they e'er forget, 


iin | KEYES. C. M. 
“My юц, hope thou in God, a. E sball yet praise 
Him."—[Da ums DEM 
арале =. ET 
How dark this world would be, 1 p shall T fear to own his cause, Or тате? 
by sins and sorrow here, Tof the cross, үз of While others t to win the p Aud sailed thep’ bloody secs! 
€ could not fly to thee! числе me оп to Godt 
ees uer. our sunshine live - 
winter comes, are flown; 
And he who bas but tears to give, 
Must weep those tears alone. if I would reign ; Increase ту courage, Lon I'll bear the toil, endure the pain,Support-ed by thy word 


E Oh? who could p life's stormy doom, 
Did not thy w love 


TET OTE 
- Come brigh rv through the gloom 


BAAD bá) M ТЕЗА ue NAA URS иу: С MEL a 
Our pence branch from above? 3 See rear a ost ы een eran | 
4 Then sorrow touched by thee, grows bnght, : <A : (R78 жые, i ав ET i 

` With more than rapture’s ray ; : ке SaaS МАН Р а Il Ri. E. — E See 
г As darkness shows us worlds of light, X T densi خم‎ "cM. ied: 
~ Wenevosawbyday —— — atc нан? quond SE EE ge Е es reme. 


IN 
s 
HIE 
it 


"тигт тте 4 la aii a nl 


288 SAM ORA HYMN; 8s & 78,  (pourzz; | 


=== = 
En 


im б Lon 
- , M 
deer — PA oe = 5 
Dark ly tho’ the storm cits oper oer e. sai-lors anx -ious head; rca canst calm the | rag- ing o- GS All its noise and tu- -mult still, - 
rm wild com- mo - tion, = the bid- efor of thy will. 


ecpedqeuttb-epEt EE IEEE 
APTE EIE Е pe wif cher-ish, While to thee I lift mine eye; ume m Um mee ас 
Thou 


-wiltsave me еге per - ish, Thou wilt hear the - sai - lor's cry. XT tho” mast and sail be riv - en, Life’s siort voyage will soon be o'er; 
Safe - ly moored in ivi ha - ven, Storm andtem-pest vex по more. 


to RUN 


HE HATH DONE ALL THINGS WELL. L. -— 


сыт dom all his y das 
br : : ге 
+ 
5-4 ج بے‎ rere Zalezi 
рше his олоо. I broke his laws, "And yet A4 S un- d ond. т save my sin - ful юш from 
е 
iE my Sond: his face doth hide. "To make ine pray, or kill my pride, Yet оп my mind it stilldoth dwell My Je -: 


001 1 pass e, vale eath, And im bis arms. then, m ‘soul shall tell, М | 
| 6. And when to that bright world I rise, And јавне енын 2 [A o Mee ej vers ECCLE IECIT CTI 
» 


THE GREATER LIGHT. ‘115 | 289 


Е 1. "Twas thus by the glare of false science betrayed, That leads, to bewilder ; and dazzles to blind ; My tho'ts wont to roam from shade onward to shade, Destraction before me. and sorrow behind. 


ez Sees 


ps And darkness and doubt are now flying away, No 


"ш 


mi enia em: So breaks on the traveller, faint and a-stray, The bright and the balmy effulgence of morn. 


К 7 4 
ity © LL ele 
S cege* 1—| L2 7 
k аа анана сй меңе dunt, таборі my pride 3 ‚гош doubtand from darkness thou only canst free. 
рү =r в. ES ——— п.е are ea RE ore ha! ee E mr) T2 apm ES 
ЁБ: ате zi A-H — 40800 ad 917 mei mum اقا‎ 
=== Ors. as |22 jer а x a, or ege. EEE ae E 


pmo, n Bossa imt TUA омен cheek of deuth midon mn ibn lod inr aa 
- - i um zes a r r À 
asst HA as loss е f 

Ex aic zz mcr ue Mm ta d 
IAS CZAT. — tiga д jine 


sig 


———————————— Ө -}К 


290 THE ROYAL PROCLAMATION. 85. (PECULIAR) 


Ep. i ^ 9 
JL Hear theroyal proclamation, Thin «чинов, Pubishing to ev'ry rentre the dying sons ûf nature. Jast pe ! hereigns victorious! 1 Over Heaven ast earth most glorious t Je- reigns. 


^ К. 3 


EEE EE EEA 


pi . _ ROYAL PROCLAMATION. . пес EE On ERATE no А. 


4 - See the SP Бапай flying, - For this love let Nn and mountains Жр, Sweat were the rep perfumed with пана j 
Hear the heralds loudly crying, ^ Purling streams and crystal fountains, The ivy, the balsam, and wild eglantine; 
2 Ў Rebel sinners, royal favor ` Roaring thunders, lightnings’ blazes, But sweeter, O sweeter, superlative were : 4 
| E: a is offered i. the Savior. Chorus. Shout = preat Messiah’ s praises. e. The j Joys that I tastëd i in answer to prayers f 
E né. of wrath and ruin, | таре. d rut caught new hice E For Jesus my Savior oft deighëd'to m meet," = af ¢ 
[S fe > os your own ао; ; Brethren, raise your voices higher; н And bless with his оре my humble retreat; cul 
and free salvation © = == ~ Shout with joyful acclamation, =- = | Oftfiled me with’ Tapture and essedness na ES 
fred tote > Se To the Prince of our salvation. : utri in beers 's own panes” my prayer. met 
, [ 1 è 6 ў 
Heed wine, is "milk; aud honey, | е Shout, ye saints, mako jy ful mention, Dear bower n most leave you and bid you а a { 
Е б and pur à without money; З ^ Christ hath purchased our redemption; And pay my devotions in parts that are pets $ 
a Mercy. like a flowing fountain Angels, shout the pleasing story, Well knowing my Savior resides í everywhere, - 


from the holy mountain! Ju the brighter worlds of glory. And can in all places give answer to prayer. 


Ф 


COME FOR ALL THINGS ARE NOW READY. L.M. 


= — г ыа IM 1 
әм Come sinners to the ча feast, Let өңөр soulbe Jesus’ guest: Ye ен not one be left behind, For God hath bidden all mankind. 
E м SS To Rum i ed s 1 
- : ә” 2. 
a- Le je 2-9-9 EE 


lis to dii Lco L БЕ? come sinner;tliou! ШОМ, in сыш are ready now, 


| 1. To lenve my dear friendayand with EU P и go from my home ай 


m 


з. The eariy shi ta 1 nigh QU ERI. LT resina Re nn sili ^oc 


DEN. d'€ ems w етт —— 3T EL 
a - L-— "Erst „әү 3 —— EIE и И И Ж ритат тан и і 

\ 1—9 eet eet fas Ру E m 0:0 a "sss o» жэ E 
I s ағ ш ج‎ a oe Set 


— r r * І 
Remainder of the an opposite p-e- 
م‎ 


THE BOWER oF PRAYER. 11s 
12 Сенке -A A = AA AA x 5 
ро хо ко re 
з и m VETUS mot my heart, Gr dant of Wade veil for a day, From ti blest retreat where I've chosen to pray. — 


Slow. 
7 MNECO WEM CHER Ow 
E DUM RAE tmu CHE н тны =- AT ) 
| 9 о "No €i c i17. E 
| SS ar жоно к» 


1. Mother! I’m dy - ing now! There's a deep suf-fo-ca-tion in ту breast, As 
2. 1 feel the cold sweat stand, My lips grow dry and tremu -lous, my breath Comes 


7 — 


7 =" саб ш 
IC SL =т=: TEL. 


THE DYING BOY. 6.8.4. | 


prece = — 


его a 


—-—- —-pLp-— 


L^ 


| bS w Reb а изет ise Ss eE t = 
R5- 41 PL БЕ E —- ' 
` 4. Oh, at the time of prayer, When you look round and see my 
1231740 — — I—— — = n _ au | 
a Sales i er T4 WE ЕЕН 
` DYING BOY. 
5 9 
| Never, beside your knee, 4 52 Plant there some Box or Pine, 
Am Sii aR ek xsl у ази pray, Something that lives in winter, and shall be 
d ^^ Мог with the morning wake, sing the lay _ A verdant offering to my memory, 
ی‎ sti And call it mine. 
10 
à гы Pug! I'm going "e сизо mi Jt cate tha porns en ê 
жиз ster home you spoke of, lest la t spring has been my pleasant care, 
Where fi one bright summer always, and Just putting forth ite leaves Ыбырай. fair, 
S ss Bits f, not come. Л give to thee. 
h 11 P 
I must be cm n Ri 2 And when its roses bloom, : 
r f ou say ї free— - I shall be gone away—my short life done! 
‘That as ver ет Колак Гаре. лена Дац Magie А. "i 
again! Upon my tomb ? 
м 12 
Brot i Now Mother, sing the tune 


xp IM 


You’ll all come soon. ~~ 


ты ит АКТ 
Ww зт: л: 
= b. [ e i 
if some hea-vy hánd my bosom 
fee - bly. up— О tell me, is this death ? 


REV W.F FARRINGTON 


; And on my brow, і ` 
Moth g er, your . | 
сы =. т 


SAINTS' SWEET HOME. 
; 


Allure me no longer, ye false glowing charms! · 
~ The Savior invites me, I'll go to his arms; — X 
Atthe banquet of mercy, I hear there is room; | 
О there may I feast with his children at home. ў 
5 


Farewell, vain amusements, my follies, adieu, ө. Ч 
While Jesus, and heaven, and ‘I view ‚4. 
` | feast on the pleasures that flow from his pisi 
The foretaste зр, sweet heaven, my home. ı, 
The days of my exile are passing awa: d 
_ The time is approaching when Jesus Foe 
Well done, faithful servant, sit down on my throne, 
And dwell in my a forever at home. | 


Affliction, and sorrow, and death shall be o'er, d 


dwell: 


«Phe saints will unite to be parted no n С / 
Eu nr 


THE SAINT'S SWEET HOME. Ils 


WUILIAN AIR. 293 


1. "Mid scenes of con-fu - sion and creafere complaints, How sweetto my soul is com - munion with saints; To find at the banquet of mer-cy there's mnm, 


E An алы ruego n йшй, I wandered thro’ earth, its gay pleasures to inc, In” dépedpes cda Т че roam, 


ү рут жи 
Das ; IU wild :2-1—— 
1. And “fool in an of  Je-sus at home. 


EE 


2. Un- mind-fal, a - las! that it led me from home. Home, home 


= Sal - va-tion on earth, and a шапзїоп in heaven. 


994 THE DYING YOUTHS LAMENT. i * б, 5, Poetry by мез. M 


rr pac E E Pe is ра Sy 
гае. a r REE Ta- БЕБЕ. 
(CEP ERR, HESS эё з= элениз. ED z8- e afte 5-2:91197 ا‎ Li D La рас 


— 
1. "Tis the last sun that ever Will rise on my npe For my earthly existence Will fade with its light. Life's sands vil be numbered Ere twilight se flle # 


Hr—z eS Wu шү | EL "T 1м. 
- =— $- = EE чы {хы ы шы i 
Mb ETUDES ин н л өм К-Э “р CE E ERES 


JIQU—4E— n ук гї лек ж кз a д^ An “шем ese | же 4 


EEE BEER 1 


2. "Twas the last faithful warning, That Ein on my ear, Twas the last gospel sermon І ever should Mene That last prayer po earnest Was offered i in vain, 


ree ee 


ELT EP - = IU Fis e lasi blo e: ыа 9 hab 14s i ч ب‎ S Ee 
IAE : EF – ا‎ е А 4 : + 
إو ى‎ 2 et aê - rk muy hl сз ~~ |S НЕ RESTORETH MY SOUL. ^ 
Long, long ere another, 3 ; 
‚1. And Nights dreary mantle Spread o'er me a pall. This heart may be cold! > I love the Lord, he heard my cries, © 
На But time's golden moments m 


And pitied every groan, > 


have beguil Еа x L- MET 
d rere ا‎ nim aeu: 7 ^. Long as I live when troubles rise, "a 
А Md яз oft colo PH hasten to his throne.” ; 
ot, a death bed of sorrow Ne Sign E E : 
2 eal ot EM ‘My God bath rey soul rom dt 
9, There remains tome, one ow of sin.” ts Mis eg die! : And dried my falling tears, E 
her d ages The tet wil sadly Now to his praise ГІІ spend my bresih 
pao ee E EIE alaa T T hav pia RES PUE a ene уйын |-9— 1, 
BEDEHLLI IAM EEE REE > m) 1 Tii ex Ns u i x жа 3 doz 
і Uma Des Fu > Tm sut qu а a 


| iem 


God the spring of all my joys,The life of my de - pit ts, In 4и shades, if he appear,My dawning is be-gun, 
The р EEE of my brightest days, And coi comfort of Mr nis n 


d NOT FOR ME. 8 & 4. 
1. When bL err 
en the sp spark ‘of life is waning. Weep not for me, When the languid ey eye is streaming, Jeep sit for Ld id be Mi m 


v e H 
‚ ® When the pangs of death assail m ,Weep not for me ; Christ is mige, be cannot fail me, 


Weep not-for me : Yes, though sin and doubt PT ER E his love mv soul to sever, Jesus is my 
[strength forever; Weep not for me. 


ui 3 


99 cel paar 


کے ص i‏ س 


2 r —N-98 7 
Te- Lord beheld me sore one dila. He bade my pains ийре, уге ofthe {ео 
1l "turn ny soul to God 3 rest, For Ж bast known bis d es ; » 
چ‎ ee za zip Ede 
Д Zr " 
с. 

p 
me; Wen eee pulso is ceasing, Start not cp er 


тырын OR PEIPER E TM T 


Joyfully, ly onward I move, Bou 
ngelic 
7 С: 
Er. о > 
С) Д эя» Шш е 


9. Friends fondi cherished have passed on before, Waiti they watch me approaching the shore ; 
rmt me through death's chilling gloom,‘ Joyfully, joy-ful-ly haste to thy home.’ 
Гаги» wer OG (a= * CO he 


cum 
meme 


e E aE OW eee 8 А کو‎ 
[———4-—————À ‘on Ше үче Ң шш Li x B 


1. stranger no more shall I roam, Joyfully, joyfully, resting at home, 


FEN 5-67: E чый ET 
Fidi SS ч MW E 
Parar i 


O mem 
ae 


я 
122 FEC Be 


Г d for the land of brightspiritsabove,) — 
choristers, sing as I come, ‘Joy-ful-ly, joy-ful-ly, haste to thy home." ? Soon, with my pilgrimage ended below, Home to the land of bright spirits I go, 


SS = f y 
EEE на аа аса шз aes LEG 
Death, with weapons of war lay me low, 

in {е ter + blow; 


Strike, Ki 

ges hath broken eof pe of the tomb: 
0 ; joyfully will I go home. 

Bight т the aoe of eternity dawn, 

Death shall be banished, his aegre De gone; 
Joyfully then, shall I witness his doom ; 
Joyfully, joyfully, safely at home. 

° THE CHRISTIAN VICTOR* 


На the soul that goes bounding awa şi 
Singing „аз upward it hastes to the sk A 
* Victory ! B esed ae I rise.” 
Many the toils it has passed through below, 

the seasons of trial and wos A 
- the doubtings it never should sino, | 
Victory ! victory ! thus on the wing: x! { 

* Select Melodies. 


1 Happy the spirit released from its clay ; 


me." { Sounds of sweet melody fall on my ear; 


= = 
—LLIt-z-*1I*-9-ep[—-19-.- 


Harps of the blessed your voices I hear ! Rings with the 


NICHE T ans DM 


_ There lies the wearisome body at rest; 


But the glad spirit, on pinions of light, 
“ Victory ! victory !” sings in its flig | 
While we are weeping our friends gone from 


earth, 
Angels are singing their hi birth; 
Weide hs 3 as hoe Ды бо ا‎ E 


. Victory! victory! Weep ye no more.” 
3 


How can we wish them recalled from their 
Longer in sorrowing exile to roam?  [neath, 
Safely they passed from their troubles be- 
Victory! victory ! shouting in death, 
Thus let them slumber,ti]l Christ from the skies, 
Bids them in glorified bodies arise ; 3 
Singing as upward they spring from the tomb, 
" Victory ! victory! Jesus kath come? 


THE OLD FASHIONED BIBLE. 11 Е 12. 


} A Ке ana r1 
| eae A эа Ft toot oe SS LEM 
сяк ая ui. D سے‎ a - Р, Е 
0005-5-90: Р . v99v9 


1. How painfully pleasing the fond recollection, Of youthful emotions and in-nocent јоу, } I still view the chair of my sire and my mother, The seuts of their offspring arranged on each band, 


u 
When blest with parental advice and EX IUPY S with mercies, and peace from on. 
ame | “tee eka 


| Jj 632 cm AA айык anal +t 
лаф е aan lee: s 


That Bible, the volume of God's inspiratiow, © 

At morn and at evening could yield us delight, = - 
“The prayer of our sire was x sweet invocation, 

For mercy by day, and safety through night. 
Our hymns of devotion in harmony swelling, 

АЙ warm from the heart of a family band, 
Half raised us from earth to rapturous 

ibed in the Bible that lay on the stand. 


3 
Ye scenes of tranquility long have we parted, 
My hopes almost gone, and my parents no more, 


The 
га "ET на рен ан ьан ee In sorrow and sadness Ї roam broken hearted, : 4 
Btr їн ш ән 1 + And wander alone оп a far distant shore; Ki 
Р Eg Ld : Yet how can I doubt a dear Savior" protection, 

Forgetful of gifts from his hountifal hand ; 
Oh! let me with patience receive ms correction, = 

And think of the Bible that lay on the Piet det 

ioned Bible, the dear blessed Bible, - 


"i 


ер Жы. that шу on the E. ? 


у I ма тее a 
MU LL. 


TU 


сше ЕЕЕ Seite cs eee г 


£i xm У oa x . 4 -—L‏ — 2 ا 
Amazing grace! how sweet the sound That saved a wretch like me! 2 ’T was grace that taught my hear fear, ace | loved Silow arani‏ .1 
I once was lost, but now am found, Was blind, but now 1 see. } ugħt my heart to fear,And grace my fears relieved ; How precious did that grace appear, The hour I first believed.‏ 


2. Through many dan-gers, toils and snares, I have al-rea-dy come, 
"Tis grace has brought me safe thus far, And grace will lead me home. 


" > = 79 
} The Lord hath promised good to me, His word my hope secures; He will my shield and 
A A : 
ре 


>”. oy 6i ач 
3. Y: h ibis dee ond heart shall fa life shal! cease: ? This earth 
e pee with - in the оа" i jer SS } vim 


portion be, As long aslife en-dures. 


muss ji LED 
Town I'm vile, But mercy's all my plea, 
i= ш EL sg 
+ -- 


Alas and did my Savior bleed,And did my Sovereign die, Would he devote that sacred head, For such a. worm as I, Remember, Lord, 


And then remember me! 


ON THE BANKS ОЕ: JORDAN. C. М. 


299 


To  Canaan's fair and happy land,Where my possessions lie. O the transporting rapturous scene, 


1^Оп Jordan'sstormy banks 1 stand, And cast a wish-ful eye, 


— 


ove) г 2. There gen'rous fruits that never fail On trees im-mor-tal grow; 


EE m т ди < ر‎ аа ла (03 агата тай E 
A #2 "— 13 s = а іа "т занг ча 
JO xi == ااا‎ гү La а шылыш ыл тиннщ иш am Я "Te 
OR). KN GG ш ЖЕ ГА 7 Og = A: -g- v سے‎ 
{ LÀ > s- There rocks, and hills, and brooks and vale, With milk and honey flow. All o'er those wide extended plains 


p озак; pain and death, Are felt and feared no more. When shall | reach that happy place, 


s mun ч 
ғ a E Pe vmm о1о e o-o 0-9-9- 
. ; B = -- arera 


е 2d Endinz. 
OO "э ' 1 
+4 EE : vasi 
2 —@- э, 1 $- 
HE -fH - LE E os Filled with delight, my raptured 
1. That ris-es to my sight! Sweet folde arrayed in living green, And riv-ers of delight! Would here no longer stay! ' 
چ‎ т TR Though Jordan's waves around me roll, 


Fearless I'd launch away. 


8 
There on those high and flowery plains 
Our spirits né'er shall tire; : 
But, in perpetual joyful strains, 
Redeeming love admire 


3 : M mee 
300 THE CHRISTIAN'S REQUIEM. 7, 8. 14 REY. w. у, rARRINGTON 


Lge f 
со сыл 
е EET me pev uai cquo 


z E 
Gui mers ws ЗИ ЫЗ (PT PO UNT mim amm nl Ha a! < 
= ШЫ FS АА. ks Osis 131272341 —91-5-9-9.— 4. 2-* الال‎ P 
7 т y E -e- ^ س‎ 
—. 
Spirit! spirit! spirit, thyla-boris o'er, Thytermof probation is run, Thy steps gre now bound for the untrodden shore, And the race of immortals begun. Ў 
Уә) теча e—Ó € — 2122 Deeg e or m” Ei = 
Eee aa o орото сфера 
Cd me umm (^ —9;—— € 
> -9 
cu 9- —1e 42-8159 ө—— One — ГӘ -0-917 €- —rAA4p- 
у = Li} Cw | ge a Fel. ےا‎ те ن‎ A 1.22 pmen] =” Nf уйан | 
<a ee ON RR i е} a em тайи мет ьн [- A \ ме г) + M өзе} 
THE DEATH OF MOZART. here—sing with them the hymn of your sainted mother; let me once more 


: : hear those tones which have been my solace and delight." Emelie obeyed, 
History informs us that Wolfgang Mozart, the great German composer, d wit : ^ s 
died at Vienna in 1791.— There is something strikingly beautiful and ті БИЙ tendogosi emotion sang the following etanzsí: 


Ф (^ 


touching in the circumstances of his death. His sweetest sóng was the : V Spirit, thy laboris o'er, а £ -~ t зан. "NA 
last he- ed the ** REQUIEM.” He had been employed on this exquis- m at Meri Lm i иа | 

ite piece for several weeks, his soul filled with inspiration of richest mel- And dn tité Uf кыдын. اک و‎ 1 | 

ody, and already claiming kindred with immortality. After giving it his 2 Spirit! look nôt on the strife ч Р x 

last touch, and breathing into it that undying spirit of song which was to Or the pleasures of earth ‚д, lagu, 5 xl 
consecrate it through ali time as his cyenian strain, he fell into a gentle - Nor pause on the threshold of immortal life, 

and quiet slumber. At length the light footsteps of his daughter Emelie, To mourn for the day that is set. А 
awoke him. ‘‘ Come hither, Emelie,” said he, ** my task is done; the* 3 Spirit! no fetters can bind, 

Requiem—my Requiem—is finished!” <“ Say not so, dear father,” said и .No wicked have power to molest; ~ “tf е 
the gentle girl, interrupting him as tears stood in her eyes,- “$ You must _ — There the weary like thee--there the mourners shall find 

be better—you look better, for even now your cheek has a glow upon it. e A Heaven, a mansion of rest! f 

1 am sure we д well again. Let me bring.you something As she concluded, says an account betore us, she dwelt for a moment | 


refreshing." “ Do not deceive yourself, my VT e," said the dying father; | on the low notes of the piece, and then turning from the instrument, looked | i 


this wasted form can never be restored by aid. From in vain for the approving smile of her fa Тг he tan the 
mercy alone do I for aid in this my dying hour. жечи delle which the wrapt and jo irit had left, A не س‎ 5 nies « 
 áeshment, ту Е take these my last notes; sit down to my piano | upon those و‎ a = the of death 


THE BURIAL OF MRS. JUDSON. (ar sr. HELENA, sepr ву лн D haaa" э - 301 


The, path as ye go; Kindred and strangers, Are mourners to day, 


с — 


ti- fal is RS In eer One look! and then settle The loved to her rest, 


EPS setae ERED 


4 
50 have ye buried her— ` . 
Up! and depart, i 
To life and to duty 
With undismayed heart: 
Fear not—for the кта 
Of the stranger will keep, 
The casket that lies 
In the 2 of the deep. 


Peace! to - bosom, 
Thou servant of God! 
The vale thou art treading, 
Before, thou hast trod: 
Precious . dust thou hast laid 
By the Нора tree, — 
And treasure аз 


di esi n — , < 
Iv permission of О. Dirsow, proprietor of the copyright, 


302 THE FAITHFUL SENTINEL. 11s & 12s: Poetry by Rey; Wat, Husten. 


er 
herald of | mer-cy and truth ; For the love of hia Lord, and to seek for the low; 


dle FES ا‎ ны | 


ғ; Tho strangers eye wept that in Мез rights bloom, One gifted so OO ies the-tomb + For in ar -dor he led in the "van of the hast, 
کے‎ ibn. КЕ с» ГЕ 
p ж. clem te 
“a He wept not himself that his warfare was done : The battle was fought, and the victory won ; ; Bat he whispered of those whom Ма hoart loved beo 


Se eae 


M4 
-——--—- ا لس‎ ø: — He asked not a stone to be scul tured with y yerse ; 
A a - las! was his fall, but he died at his post, Soon, a-las! was his fall, but he died at his post. Не asked not that fame should his merits rehearse’; i 


But he asked as a boon, when he gave up the 
pius EPA 


тан Seah ret et М 
ә” 2a 5 ы 
PS TE bh е = те he rose as he fell, 
And he felllikea soldier, he died at his Pi d hi 1 h disg t hi With Jesus, his Master, in glory to dwell ; 
pos nd һе fell like a soldier, he at his post. ios ae ejt ic oed Ue ite 
е аила zl or he fe a martyr—he t his P 
- Д á 
iin 5 { | we the words of our brother forget 2 i f 
Tena deny tn i Mmt Га n pat AN i ap ] x 
ан = LT mm ” ME 80 sacred. belat — TE! 
- аа: neu эма (чы RUE - a à menus Bh P y- We will Sat oct eit i at our post, — £, 
LL Ыы а 00-86 : ENS 
* Dying words of the Rev. Thomas Drummond. 


THERES NOT A STAR. С. M. ‘болик 


^ 


— - 
2. There's not a place in esrth's vast round, In ocean’s deep, or air, Where skill and wisdom are not found, 


4-2 i 
Spe 
“= 
= -— 


hill, That 
{ 


e- ———— 


1. There's not a star whose twinkling light,Shines on the distant earth, And cheers the silen 


س س 


t gloom of night, Bat goodness gave it birth. There's not a cloud whose dews distil 


For God is every - where. А - round, beneath, be - low, above, 


HYMN. 


" 1 
Father, whate'er of earthly bliss 
Thy sovereign will denies, 
Accepted at thy throne of grace, 


' -g ' 
* Give me ж calm, a thankful heart, 


A rms oce - А 
lessings of thy grace impart, 
And make me live to thee." 


Й] 


“ Let the sweet hope that I am thine, 


My life and death e 
presence through my journey shine, 
my journey's end" y7 = 


304 OFT IN THE STILLY NIGHT. 7, 6, 8. 


Á‏ س 


p mm с 


1. Of in d silly nig а ae Bas tho light drennd mo; ate joya, the tear, of 
__.. Thus, in the stil y night, Ere slumber’s chain hath bound жа б-а € à boe the ER other days an around me me. 
, "ran JN EET 1 ff 
Fatt PER ee КЕ "EE à 
Q-4-e-0.9-1* ; ,-—"* 1o. -e-e-1-e—o]o-e.e— INS H 
d * ¥ م‎ 
fot ete a 1-а La LI 
—4-—9—»—. ГУ шма ле esr Jarm —.»—-—-r- 
| күжүр Tem npe cs 
2. While I re - member all he friends зо linked ther, I’ve seen p me fall ] y sin's E ing power, Ele feel 12 e one, now left alone ; My Savi rerted ; 
Thus in the sul-ly M Ere slumber's chain ha! bound me,Sad zd pum the light í or ‘other days around me. 
OF Wi EW bese => 
F< e 
ас РҮ жа! 
ھب‎ 


IE E DE 


О COME, COME AWAY. 12, 5, 8. S.S. Har. 


1. О come, come a - wa I the Sabbath morn is = ing, Let's 
2. My comrades іп - ie to join their hap-py pen int And | 


Ог vain and fool-ish pleasures, T'he 
I шу learn the ways of оша wisdom, To 
Е] 


1. hasten to the Sabbath school; О come, come away ! The Sabbath bells are ringi 
2. gladly will I meet them there ; O come, come away ! 'Tis there we meet to sing 


— a 


3. Sabbath school shall be my choice ; Ep come Sear! How dear to hear the plaintive strain From youthful voices rise amain, With sweetest tones again,—O come, come a-way ! 
guide my stepsito joys on high О come, come away ! The flow'ry paths of peace to tread, Where rays of heavenly bliss are shed, My wand’ring steps to lead, О come, come away! 


ER == ttem 


— INK Lea CHI. T 
5. little children come to me: O e, come a - way! Forbid them not their hearts P them on me in youth believe, And I will them receive,"— О come, come away! 
6. heart exults with rapt'rous hope ; O come, come away ! My deathless spirit when die, Shall on the wings of an-gels fly, То mansions "] „the sky,—O come, come away ! 


РЕБ РЕНЕ series asa 


TELL ME, WANDERER. 85 & 7s. 
End. 


Pleasure's false en-chantment loving, When will thy de - lu-sion cease ? Once, like thee, by joys sur-round-ed, І could kneel at pleasure's shrine ; 
Then my brightest hopes were bounded, By de - lights аз false as thine, : 


SER ук: еке lt 


re. Such is pleasure's transient story; Lasting hap-pi - ness i$ known, 


Poetry by Rev. wy, nunren. 


FADING FLOWERS ^ C. M. 


EU Ер 
wither, droop, and die, Emblem of beauteous childhood's bloo 


op — a m- 


вну Ў 


i 
mee y, - 
` 2. Why should we mourn these fading flowers, From this low vale re Thus severed from 
43 ——1 - Ree ' - س‎ 2 @ 5 
i Э a, ХН a DI = - : em dq LL Ee wre | 
5 › -$ = Li ee 
AFA i в OE EMI cotta Ju OK amp aem RENCE SURE Gem 1 
gh : ۹ ча” - CHAT га 5 , eL -—— $ ~~ 


| z E2 x HYMN. NEWTON. 
E. 2- ia HH fF . 1 Let worldly minds the world pursue, 


І = ^ = | i It 3v no «бара for me; 
blem of its de- cay;  Swift-ly they leave us for the tomb, With-er and a + way. ? Once I admired its trifles too, 
- A рен But grace has set me free, 


3 
в 
2 
8 
E 
$ 
H 
8 


: aig ape ie ; i: fo pleasures fade awa: - 
E | еринен I tx 
У йы. -oeri [e к — mm — VU ec 3 Now, Lord, I would be thine al 
Cas, dm E T De 971 And wholly Jive to theo; > = 
IS —— eae тапан ща = ae a es L3: à - |. But may I hope that thou wilt own — 4 t 
ы едь Lk наан Жж Ww uw à : AE ue T Lo | wies... orthless worm. en. 2*1 
g babes go оа bez fore; That our fond'hearts may fol-low them, To that ım - mor-tal “shore. " 4 ze - 5 o anzi rw x " га 
| drp r ee: °> eg -eF е: е " ET ' 3 MICI TURIN i . | 
E E 1 = : ; P д — 1%. A i : ) ci , 
Nb EES БЕС LL nee Geena LE "Lind тано thee sil Ried Sees 
: ы р == T > EL RS ` E d 6 с: СЕА = e ы ът да PN aa 4 Si 5 б ud 


T. A. RAWLINGS, 


2. ‘Soon, borne on time’s most rapid wing, Shall death command bv to the grave, — his bar your spirits bring, And none 


See 


-———»— - 
, how blest the ду! How sweet the gospels charming sound! Come, sinners, haste, О, haste away, While yet a 


ite 
9. Tn dat lone land 3 deep pati No Sabbath's — обы т gard your bitter prayer, No Savior сай you to the 


A 


THE FAMILY BIBLE. C. M. 


ace а а га 
is ж са Бие 


Tom : = 


Ee 


| "aree с fat ee 


ши с Am 


ыз read T holy book = 
о brothers, sisters dear— 

How calm was my poor mother's look, 
Who loved God's word to hear. 


Bein angel face—1 see it yet! 


What арэ memories соте! 
in that little is met, — 
ithin the = home. 


E s triest friend mc ever + knew, 


Whew all were f were ive Tur nd thor ‘true, 


y fus 2%. 3 
ште var ita vb Cr j f 


My counsellor 


The mines of earth no treasure re give, 


this volume bay: 
^ In teaching me the wa; 


s» THE CHURCH TN AFFLICTION: `IH. 


TW ae е°- PI 
2. *O fearful! О faithless Pin "mercy he cite Му ттар йори IPIS S IRI d гиў pring sal i, Tord 


f ET 
M enc тч 
S j] а 


— А. ——— 


[an 
ت فت‎ —— t= 


1. toiling and rowing, thy e is decayed tod roaring, ; the] iube now nigh overwhelm, But skillful * s Че Pilot who sits at the helm; н; EE thee, ыў 


2a)" - sip 77 15.600 9 
В тшд шул: Lh — «a 


1 ' | hamed ge praise, W! 1 e glories 
s Jo = өш and ный NE: ev- E em (s tening Ыш o owa a star: He sheds the beams of light di-vine O'er this be - nighted soul -i Mise. 
Ashamed e soon , RNC dinde 


ү] [0 ч. 
== ee aaa age 
- t= a- way; No tears to wipe, no joys to crave, 


z E E of J sus! уез I may, When I've no sins to was ! And О, ma; = m 
$ Se my у boasting vain— Till фе, 2 a Savior oe 7 у p 52: be, 


Ko fears to “quell, ; nq ый to save! 
That Christ is not asha of 


а» 9 JJ THE PILGRIMS FAREWELL. L. M. 


A 


ааа 


BS =‏ س 
dear friends, I must be gone, I have no home or stay with you ; Pll take my staff and travel on, Till I a bette ld A‏ , .1 
Farewell, Farewell, Farewell, my friends, time rolls along, Nor waits for mortal’s care or bliss: I leave you here and travel on, Till we Rs SUE + à‏ .2 
ES [LATE АА Шуа. Pred Sie, Gee GE Seid el > peame en -‏ 
БЕСЕ зш hss шы: кшш риш ha dae SERE |‏ 
ici Т0 gjet эы m x 2и EE Hz: E 9:3 d 19:49 egg »‏ 
: -9- ‘ 

3. Farewell, Farewell, Farewell, old soldiers of the cross, You've struggled hard and long for heaven ; You've counted all things here but loss, Fight on, the TUE nm E 


4. Farewell, Farewell, Farewell, ye youth, be bold, bestrong,And firm the hallowed cross sustain ; In Jesus’ service, eartl 


ly loss, Will but increase your heavenly gain. 


— я -— a 
- ~ Ta 


er tara se Ж d race Уч 
r ae, J = 

" Ab - e-*—*—81-—-T. = aco 0-Е. —- o. 
(UAT 2269. Gal WER ча 1 AB га. ЖЮ РШ o алайым шры Re aE N. 


THE PEARL. 7, 6,8. 


р —»— nı ^ 
1. The pearl that voi ings covet Is not the pearl fof me, Its beau-ty fadesas quickly, - sunshine on the a pearl sought 
2. The crown that decks the monarch, Is not ti the crown for for "lm It dazzles but a — moment, Its - Its == "will flee ; 


| pees erie are EE EE: ELE 


3. The Pd iet mi ny travel, Is not the road for me; It leads to death and sor-row, In it quot be But there’s a road that 


БУЕРДЕ be BS 


cherish, Is. not.the hope for me; Most surely will they per- sib Пади бою ia made free. — But Sans bope which 


O, that’s the forme. — 
ETT 


"Wice ? Tho few its value see, — O, thats the pear for me, ЕЕЕ те, 
For - ev -er bright. twill be, O,that’s the crown for mey Oy that's the crown for me, e. 


ЕЕРЕЕ АРЕ АЕ 


that's the road for me, 0, hat the rd fe me, О, that's the road for me. 
ms 


by the wise,"l'is called ** the pearl of greatest 
pared above, For all who walk in humble love, 


LECBERZES 


_ leads to God, "ri dashed by Christ's most precious blood,The way for all is free, О, 
ер тт DA E oer 


O, that’s the hope for ще, ©, taat's the hope бе me. 


rests in God, And leads tke soul to keep his word, And sinful pleasures A O, that's the hope for me, 


SHADES OF EVENING. 8s & 7s. 


1. D. soul, thy days are ended, alacritas а һу an-gel DR гй А 1 To thesightof Је - 


ЕЕРЕЕ ЕРЕ 


-0 


2. Struggle thro’ thy latest jue Po thy ded Redeemer's breast ; To his ut- ter-most salvation, To his ev -er-last - ing rest. Fer the joy joy he sets before thee, 


1 Sweet lo mosnoate, ich ip loda, 
Which before the cross I spend ; 
Life and health, and peace possensing, 
From the sinner's dying Friend. 
Truly blessed is this station, 
Low before his cross to Не; 


While I see divine с | 
Beaming in Ми БАККЫЛА А 
2 Love and R di ens diei ings l 
: NL id abid 
| ns hon bis dea. 


Life deriving from his 
"Мау I still GERA this feeling, 


ea сш >— Мэ эрч =ч wa ст, — =n- = In all lesus go; 4 
; EI "cM —› д Prov bis Wodbds жє 3, АГЕР 14 
БЕ D Een E a Sor s 9 EE (07 TTA ee more tly know healing, 


Bear a mo-men- ta-ry pain: Die (о live a life of glo-ry! Suffer, with thy Lord to reign. 


SOLITUDE .L. M. Lia ous 315 


6 ft ‘ 
(ane d re. "T The autumn leaf is sear and dead : 
= y= i p-i——— wm ida Tt floats the А :— 
1,_ It is not that my lot is low, Th bids the silent tear to flow : " Esa peris o Ay ay 
It is not grief that bids me moan : It is—thatI am all alone. 1 Without secerding soriowh sigh. 
LITE т 5 
| j- 9 1229-21 — The woods and winds, with sudden wail, 
2 In woods and glens 1 love to roam, When the tired h Е 5 ‘ on its breast. Recette € 
Or, by the woodland pool to rest, When pale the star on its breast. On its breast,on its breast; When pale the star looks d x ineptum уни. 
: 2 TA و‎ & 2 A feet. w me. 
b Su к ТЕЗЕ Sere E ES prt m 
fo,” quet ңө: hk اعد‎ ra sS Lr VE L-——E--1—*-—dr-9*-3C Yet in my dreams, a form I view, 
7 276 A ; : That thinks on me, and loves me too: 
3. Yet when the silent With hallowed airs and honies, : e “rs «А 
= x ефир 2n жч y sighs thatit is TI ons. | АП alone, all alone, And sighs that it is all alone. ° Istart;—and when the vision's flown, 
- -ri iO т< E шш ш; i O EASE I weep, that I am all alone. 
os a - 
Жол »— = 


breast 


tell me where the dove has flown, To build her dawny A Bat she had flown ; the pensi 


S = 
m 
om sought her in the grove of love, I knew her tender he umet ne M F ы Te ehas dto 
EA BI IG Eie deem 
Бек TE ә o! :9—L0*—17— —,.,*— —00e-e-' e- 0-0 ©1905 -I*-3-s-u- =н T 

But fan-cy flies from flower to flower Sothere I soufht in vain, So thereIsoughtin vain. 


4 м. 
A holds her train; ; — 
A sce, a ا‎ аат p Tha "MEE might stray. 1 sought ber there; bat vain-ly still, She mover Йот that. way, he nover few that way. 
à ~ 


LE a ә 
-= t Too 
i EE |i9—0—9 y v- E эс ir = pem; "ecu ns X e.o- -3- ——- 
5. Faith smiled and shed а silent tear, To вее me search a - round; Then whispered, rises eoe xd The dove may yet be found, The dove may yet be found?" 
6. “By meek Relgion's humble cot. She builds her downy nest: O seek that swee spot, win herto thy breast, — And win her to thy Breast.” 


E EEA‏ د 


Ф е € . т 


THE DEATH OF THE RIGHTEOUS. lis 


SES 14 dA 
-2:8 р [a -2-2-5 а Аласа e 
——— ا‎ —9— ——— xu 
h, Say why should the chosen of God fear to die— Why tremble and 
one, How welcome the sight of the fast-setting sun : W 


—— —— 


use at the portal-which T j 
теше! ра prn t jo toiling ey ,Tothe scene of ејн Ше 


ег, How glad is the greeting that 


ج 


* 
How grateful is peace to the spirit distressed ; The moment of joy to the 
: 122 Cemer ә ә: ш тоа 
LL» ев} : _ si, KX ии 
е : There is hope in his heart, and a smile on his face ; There's a heavenly calm, and a rapture sublime, Asa child of eternity’s 
ed 


5. To the lab’rer for God, tis the sunset of life, "The end of its trials, its toil, and its strife— When done with his labors, he enters his rest, The place where the faithful for- 


*e- > D 2 а = Ex zt E: o. н 
P e ы - — m n оё É ; m^ 
ӨК ЕРЕ = БЕРЕ е p mx zv 
BURST YE EMERALD GATES. 
BY HK. тегү o. а : 6 sup "3 | : 
0—6 .-. 9" eg өө 2-р 9-9-g-gls Ф: то the servant who, watching, doth ‘wait for bis Lord, j Four and twenty elders rise 
t v hi ( their hopes ? a T thei joysand t died көре a Leogede e obest Stee tare ic aya 
é 0 е scene oj eir Joys an е те eir 
2. ee at his om: How glad is the pug that waits at his eons i vi 0 d , Pig — a г A Sin ЊЕ great сдан : 
und en i dede 3x e sign t saith, ** Thy redemp! mgh: Cast their crowns before his throne; 
\ А-а oa РЕТ я-а 7 | | сеа боа tone, 
| $= чена за ee زس‎ rari 9- -» w pes ;-— Yea, blessed are they, who by conquering grace, Н Ho 2 — 
S. -e- ed - id n^ d Forte Have fought a good fight and have finished their race, } х ~ Moi 
В entem e momen Jy e war-riven breast, cm who, when gore RES Sir ch { Hark! the thrilling 
JL трчати Lg. iaaa] as ee - Have found that in faith there is triumph o'er fear. Seem, methinks, to seize us; 
ae at pok es | : | | Jain we loti o tye 
———-_ a گے‎ m ж. ج‎ ' esus! Jesus! 
t م‎ Ла асас eiiie- nity’s parting with time: O Lord! when thy servant shall enter the yale | 


ev - er are _ The place where the faithful for -ever are blest, Of the shadow of death, may his courage not fail— Sweetest note on mortal’s tongue 


—s ^. x e -ҸРӘ ` Having Christ formed within, and his pri in views; Jena! dens! петите: A31 
Y: LS-z— — - 2л эша ERT ттс Ar i Fair Jesus! Jesus! flow 
ac -L—8—3— re #40- = ti oF May thy rod and thy staff guide him h y through. Í к 


ш) Б 
1. Afflictions y seem se-vére, In mercy oft are are sent, ГЕ: gal's career, And caused him to repeat. ГЇ die no more ыз 


I'll die по more for bread he cried, Nor starve in foreign lands; My zd ony house has large supplies, And b bounteous are his hands. 


ri ea Vire Re Hd ыа mE E Lire 
== EEE FE 2m = 
EE -— ] ae و‎ а: AKT 
+ What have z, said, But hu nger,shame and fear? My Father’s house abounds with bread While T am starving here. 


ined by sin 
ҮШ go and te Il him all [ve done, Fall pm before his face, Un-wor-thy to be called his son, ГЇЇ seek a servant's place. 111 die no more for bread, 
n His Father saw him com - ing back,He == —— ET De за arms э the neck of his E child. 


——————— 


E Father, Гуе sinned, but О for-give! ! Enough! the he Father sale i my house, my — 5 alive For whom I ata 
6. Now let the fat - ted. calf be slain, And spread the news around; My son was dead, and lives again, Was lost, but now is “en 
27. "Tis thus the Lord his love E To call poor sinners home, More than a Father's love he feels, And ьа all that come. 


= uo ae 


BURST YE EMERALD € GATES. Ts & 68. 


m 


is gates z To л ; А nm 
» d d TOT iium Lo! we lift our longing eyes : Break,ye intervening skies, Sons of righteousness, arise ! Ope the gates of paradise. 


reely flash before him 
Instantly а - dore bim; Angel trumps resound his fame: - incid gold pron, A the music of his name, Heaven echoing تة‎ 


ee ae 


Ld md 


Floods of  ev-er-lasting light 
Mpriads, with ce ИШИ, 


р Se eS 


“а = . THE SISTERS FAREWELL; 8% & Tá) © 


WILLIAMS. 
da {т м 


Я 
| i 
E ГА ûî ial > —— ч р: ЧЫ TUR. ome - اس‎ | „м 


Д ra A dcs. 
Ее те И ©з: дәй А. аы А ЫН CUm „дш, 
` Y. Farewell, Mother |—tcars are streaming . Down thy pale and ten-der cheek,— I 

„9. Farewell, Father !-— thou art yearning O'er thy cherished one 


у 7 
бе Se Se 
-e- 


- [ -e- 
3. Farewell, Sista | didst thou lin-ger Round me still 


+ T -2 > چ‎ = 
ES I "ger ] , 8$ when ad slept? Didst thou wait one kind-l то ting Ere І st bé-yond thy sight? ; 
с=т= се тее exp enc 
S. : ELA um i EXE —.9 > ба e-- eme. — Lg э” ERE arr e L d 


іп gems of lo. - ry beaming, Scarce 


laid low; _ Surely 


u would'st not re - call me To 


thou wilt miss me From our broken Ж? band,’ Yet a little, 1 shall greet thee 


In the bright, the “ Better Гапа! 
»— EIL 


ESI EE EE 
we 9 = cuire eo as 
-y a a da eI gE PIE тас” $ 


- 


өсөт a eg 
Trust in Him whose love hath saved me—Dearest 
Now in heaven [yearn (о bless thee— Father, 


T——-—-T-——— р 


bliss my spir- it thrills; 
lips thy name could tell; 


ELE 


lone art weeping— 


| M 1 r = fete 
= 


[a my "а d r4 à q = 1 : = 1 - ; - سس‎ E 
سي‎ bom Fe fF Ae СМ ЮП а a pA z аы > шышы A - - 
2. d - - E nm - 


= А 


+ 
4 


cm‏ ج 
Áo BE ean‏ 
c = *‏ #9 


dtm 


MORNING BREAKS. 1s 


1. Morning breaks upon the tomb,Jesus scatters all its gloom ; Day of triumph thro' the skies See the alone Savior rise, 


E CET EIE : : xS СЕР БЕРЕНЕ ZZ SZ 


Сно. Christians „ай flowing те, 


qmi Jar seh c his deserted grave; Doubt no more his power to save, 
ШШЕ SS REDDE ere een ees Ese ЕЕЕ ( 
Ye who are of death afraid, Triumph in the scattered sha shade : Drive yogrsaxious cares away ; See the pisos v where necem. 4 н : 
cere е 


dec 
THE BEATITUDES. L. M. 


= EE PEE BEE ТТ SEE haa 
1 ТЕЕ? anes ЕЕ: of joy laid v ott pua. laid up in heaven, j: 


of е to them are 
Blest are the humble souls who see Their emptiness and poverty; ‘Treasures zx А бүл з Howe, A healing bali for aii their joy idi "€ 


Е Blest are the men of broken heart, Who mourn for sin with inward E The blo == finely божо). 
See ss eee reer EE 
: - zx rr e 


e-e—9.9— 

а mee nst the А Pe йй 
3. Blest аге the meek, wno stand afar, From rage pee се ym Y ада great, Адй Cause against the 
4. Blest are the souls who thirst for grace, «prm long for righteousness ; They shall be well supplied аммара, With living streams, asd living bend. 


das Еты Се? gen 
ELI - -2 ett pube. 
ee. so rth Lord shall they obtain Like oympathy 


5. уер эрэр гы nal itera and love ; From С 
6. Blestare the pure, whose hearts are clean From the dekli power of sin у With endless pleasure they shall see А 


Chase those unbelieving 


and love a - gain, Like on love again 
pu--n- Ў. A God of spotiese pa А - ije 


"ue strife thal called the heirs of bliur, The sons of God, the Gog 
iactu си ael ана iriomph in the Lond, Glo - ry asd joyare the MM gape 


E THE DREAM ^M УН PILATE'S WIFE. L.M. (Mat 219) 


P KEV. D. H. MANSFIELD. 
Oetry by Rev, o. w BAIRD. 


there stood А vast; a counfless mul - ti - ade; The hoary, sire, Ad ка» child + = E je- 


ЕЕЕ == bold E I 


Set 
8. Still o'er the crowded m 1 : Against the lu- rid eastern sky I saw ww the shameful.CROSS upraised ; І saw the sufferer doomed to die. 
ES Then softly from that. } gathering rts A-rose the sound. of РЕ a д And while I ve the swelling lay, The myriad voi-ces seemed to say— 


= T eie 1 w 
| ESSI VAS mam zl» esie, o À E E 
vens Tee zig zz wee | T 
5. === wast not R$ side, I heard а loud ex - t; ing d 


| еа 
* W6. Our scenes. of ear = ly love аге кк Our youthful. spring is withered al 


ee = 


A But o'er tke ыба, of my ea The mys-tic future еш ie roll; And м the deep Крн trance, € its treasures to my glance. 
The The gladsome | youth, an and man of care— АП tribes, all all a- à - ges, es, mingled t there; And all, where'er I turned to see, In humble silence bent the knee. 


SEE E Es EE 


F^ zur late with cur In Zi-on'sstreets I oft had seen; And 208. in blood and ag-o-ny, 
be-lieve i in him that jod; By PONTIUS ZILATE crucified That. He Ie shall come, when time is fled, To j 


= i 7 е 
thor marked ny cuum =, to е and sp 

E oth - er days, -gi р Ч wf 

t or-g 
aan unnn orm) 

IT TU | GO 9-717 ttt ш юз эин ы эк = а 
ee EE Be aT Р. BCR 1 
Е E aT ME 1220-1229 19 


» т e "esie Fis deri edi En А АГ ГЕ Ti 


ys 


"E TJ 


8 


oh 
лел мш S Lu 


OEY OUR U (BS ERE eT) i 


ta, 


VOCALIST 


grr 
боё ш" 


aroha IFT 
oi хл a 


L. M. 
tade rcm 


PART III. 
CANAAN. 


AMERICAN 


pee d die, Tam bound for the land of Canaan : 


let us 


ther let us 
[| 5 — Is 2.288] 


way the hol 
sad that lends 
Se 


ZFA 


: 


322 THE GARDEN HYMN. C.P. M. > 


fame, The lilies 


1. The Lord іп - to his. gi 
: -bound, A fitful oil 


А rive: Re- freshing showers of 
2. O that this dry Бе боте! The des-ert blossoms | 


———— Pe - 
ooo Ф. рө--Ө—@ 
-e- leo s s- ae eee 
3. The glo-rious time is rolling on, The gracious work is now begun, My вош a  wit-ness is: Му soul a wit-ness із: [| taste and see the 
2 
e ш 


l m | 


Latin mia ome NES — mee 


4. The worst of sin-ners here may find A 
n 


a7 5271 Ex £ 
hp 92 32:3 ie ES Эл IDE P ашы. RUE ьн, Еч who lové the ion, 
ry vine, Which males the dead revive, "Which (ж. Bad Somat. - ч-да taste the sweetness of his word, 
2, When Jesus conquers all his foes, And makes his people one, And makes his people one. 


em exam dl Our troubles and our trials here, t 
EE Will only make us richer there, zi 


| 
т oy =т=: : F men Es When we arrive at home. ti e - 


In Jesus’ ways go on; ) 
LN 


с” 
ё а бее, Гог all еу as wellas EWS come to Christ eng live, Who come to Christ are 


: ^i à [9 То таа m ext 
S cos t gen 


héte;*q 99. 
4. zn "stent of oo sin-ner - le-gions о Jesusdid him ге - lieve, “Je-s T j Dy Nee E ue ‘hand | 
— Jas a 3-12—2-2-——1————— —5 = 3 E T all p no 7 -$ 
2 Sea качана » Bory йыр ттер: : - 
== ЕЗЕН е т=р= 


THE YOUNG CONVERT. L. M. es: 323 


-— x 
шта тта лк. зь. 
—————-— " m 4 ы م و‎ 

b Theis over fret begin to sing, Wonder, wonder, wonder, TET +t 
E Their hap-py souls are on the wing, . Glo-ry, hal -1e - lu - juh. $ Their theme is all redeeming love—Glo-ry, hal- le - ju - jah! Райа would they be with Christ above, Bing, glory, 
oF ad р ———H a > 

las ee дн УБ mir аа} 22 

e 1 o-o- im tors] теш | ека ی و‎ dnd "9 — Р LE 


-e- 
2. They wonder why old saints don't sing, Wonder, wonder, wonder ; 
And make God's earthly temples ring, Glory, hal -le - lu - jah. $ They view themselves upon the shore—Glory, halle -lu -jah ; And think the battle all is oer, Bing, glo-ry, halle - Iu- jah ! 


р і иг вг aM 
t so plain, Wonder, wonder, wonder, 
They wonder they should read in vain, Glo - ry, hal-le - In - jah. 


IQ-E-€4-9 - ao = 
wtepsertet 
A LITTLE WHILE AND YE SHALL SEE ME. 
3 e res > э ب س‎ = 
oa = тат = a ae = ELET s 


е 22 
1. We shall see a light appear,By and by when Не comes—W e shall see а light appear, When he comes; 
2. We shall shout above the fire, &c. We shall shout, &c. 


| RAE CR. 
1 Ep | = 
4. We shall walk the golden streets, &c. m © E 
a UO" ay, [——L————R——I—N——ÉLPEE—I9-e 
AI ч [—— —-9———d1——-—sa—2525 a Owe eee ج‎ MSAD S es D 
ad 1 IT — 
E = e-1$9—9—9—- H-6—9—"—-—— "$9 I С A Б i «oe ee ps 0 A ж. f 

TEE Sam ELLE tte gte bat eee сала а ti | > 
ЕТ 1 | z? T" Wis RU 
а а. 1i . " A *x 


394 THE FAREWELL, | fip 


Slow. 
= — —L— —— 
Sa ج4‎ kH is Gi M m ~ | m ج‎ 
as 1 s-o- ай 0—9———4 m 
яну іль. з a I-II =a ل‎ E a e- а. 
: L Farewell mp deos nates, T time isathand, - чке axes parted from thissocial band ; aes engagements now callus away, Our Parting is needful and we must o - bey. | 
/— 6G—1- «лө агл m Oe اد‎ s 
Bram: ЕЧЕН — os — 
Vic am ^ 
(S44 РЕШЕ ЕЕЕ SESS Smene torment 


. Farewell faithful soldiers, youl soon ane di ischarged, пе war will be ended your treasures enlarged, With shouting and singing,tho' Jordin may roar, We'll enter fair Wathen and: rest on the shote. 
5 : 


3 ТА "IT a Be! C> ea) EE = = ME OE TNR 


(Se Sea ош шеш: СЕС Sie ees ere ERE 


3. Farewell, weeping mourners with sad broken Бы ай О hasten to Jesus and аа the good part, He's full of compassion and mighty to save, tias arms are v extended your souls to nad. | 
уз өү 


+ в н чэче НВ ЭНГ y У-Н ҮЕ” пш, пе: ЕШ -___0 #0 
س‎ =ош Ele ee 2 


at 1 


‚‚ САМР OF THE HEBREWS, 


4.8 
| Farewell, careless sinner, for you I do mourn, 
To think of your danger while quite unconcerned ; 
Ive heard of a judgment where all must appear, 
oe Bao Бар ee 


аъ мый in which you delight, 
Will serve to torment you with dreadful affright, 
You'll think of thesermons that you've heard in vain 


When Bd orum pe 
Farewell, faithful UM farewell all around, 


1. EE "Pune my heart to sing thy grace к { 
Streams of mercy never c easing, Call for or songs of ging hy ge d : ï 


2. Teach me some melodious sonnet,Su 


by flaming tongues ion 
Praise the mount—I’m fixed uponit: predees 


fount of thy redeeming love ! Shout, A ng OU о glory, о glory, to the Dying Lamb! 
س‎ D m cre - 


Ге? Doa dhiri- | 


TIE DECISION; LM s ont 325 


d — Ёа 
0 -— w ——] 


l. Jesus my all to heav-enis gone 
s He whom I fix my hopes i a. } 


So I leave my young companions Re-solved I will be free— So I leave my young companions, To sound the Ju - Ы. lee! 
———— M ——— A- 


E ee SN MEETA ннан EPEC = чке нее чал» = سبللا = س‎ an Pp SSSI 1 
|32. Теча fo ho-ly ле; А 
е 


that leads fip oy OR A ‚ _— So I leave, &c. . 
с^ 


|) таш эшн уун ЕЕ Укр е бын 
Г аа — = == FH 4 
|* 3.. Then wil I tell to sin-ners round 

What a dear Sa-vior I have found, 


4 


So I left my old companions And 0060904 I would be Sree Sa 7 left my old companions, To sound the Ja- bi- lee! 
^ ^ 2 


E am BEE OL Ж.Ж 


= мар ьа лты тпа ганга 
4 2 22-0: сй у шшш H-H- —À ET EE ——À j-. тшт OI T, 
1 ZA |22 r:—-dz-ei- - A ШК ЛЕС ж ш ж Ш ж И = -Iz-z2-z2---€- 2 Ш.Е = rs 8-14—42— — ——| ل‎ а: 


» 


transport all divine j тымын aibi Thy fen ier line. 2. Methinks T see a thousand charms Spread o'er thy lovely face, 
-0-A : E 022 кишин Мз? ш т°-#——үәүж———ү—г—| 


1 yy power shall raise 
m in my breast; - And monid with heavenly skill; 
Protection they shall find imme, · © ТЇ give them tongues to sing my praise, Î v 
me be ever blest. And hands to do my will. 3 
+ 4 Death may the bands of life unloose, 6 His words the happ hear, 
СА Gat cant dissolve my love: — And shout with joys dainez - 
> Millions of infant souls compose’ ^ О Savior, all we have and are ~ 
© The family above. Shall be forever thins. — 00 


1. O tell me no more of this world’s vain store,The time 
7 А country T' ve found, where true, joys abound,To dwe 


3. The ru tulere in par-a-dise live, 
E My soul, don't: lay, he calls thee away, 
dfe ли бш ыда ыи на же Ты 


———— 


sin,’ Midst outward afflictions sha 


: e———^.o 
7. And when I’m to die, receive me, 


Е тъ ñn * v 


hear the joy-ful sound, The dead’s alive, the lost 
КИЧЕР met 


is found, CHo. 
А L3 
еледа арон 
C4 et ty 


ص 
What light,strength,and comfort—go after him,go: - - =‏ 
m Christ withia: г‏ 


ime, РЭУ 
8. But this І do find, we two аге so joined, He'll not live in glory, and leave me behind, 


> BETTER DAYS COMING. L. M. 


—— Apa n = 
ес pairi. oa oo eam so -e- ar بج ل‎ a -———. 
- The glorious time is rolling on, Whensinhers will come Blocking home D d - s coming Will yos goalong е, Yea there ate. т days coming, And we'll sound the Jubilee, 
3 L © E —À— 9 — - A ——— —— 9-95 ~ d 
Tad 2 м 
Ee 2 тсрс; 
+ 9-!1ө-ө-ө-о-ө-°-9-9-10-0- e 9—-6-9— eere. 


WHEN WE PASS OVER JORDAN: 8 & 7. 327 
Cuo ` l 


EST nia 


Не to res-cue 


Soe 


| wes se а к» 
d Let thy goodness like a fetter, Bind my wand’ring heart to thee: We'll pass over Jordan, And sound the Jubilee. 


2. Oto grace how great a debt-or, Dai-ly I'm constrained to be! n we pass Over Jordan,Come go along with me, We'll pass over Jordan, And sound the Jubi | 


ous vA 


> y? - т а | - 
1. І love the holy Son of God, Who once this vale of sorrow trod, An: bore icio aen p үөү йу pu р n NA us еле shamefal hung, The sport of many an envious tongue, 


т^ 
1 Tou 
:911319-159 


LS 
—-lg-s—— , 


ЕЕЕ Р 


w 


* 


24 3 $ -5 
І The зол would not behold the scene, Say, why did not his anger burn, How ardent ought my love tobe; ` Ol neyer shall it be concea E 
а Around was thrown night's sible screen, And floods of vengeance on them tarn? i эй ze «done so much fof me, He hath îh me his love ا‎ БА 
°° * Nature was dressedin inournful mien, "Amazing! now his bowels yearn, | jv i oat onm, Constant, free, Of ali шу sins а pardon sealed, i 
And sighed when Jesus suffered. In soft compassion o'er them. i rre "T sa? d employing, I feel his blessed favor, 1 
Bat ah! his pesecutors stood, No fury kindles in his eye, ` m ^ T Met س‎ pleasure bear, In Him I do and wiii rejoice, | 
ne That cruel.and nuilicious brood, They beam with love; and when he dies, 1 A 4 aga s of glorying there, р praise him with a cheerful voice, 
2. Unmoved to see his gushing blood ` РА tease По E Meo CE REIR. ee айу iare, ыш the thats tongue employa, 
-F — And shocking insults offered, _ К Апа makes excuses for them! on Joying. In Heaven shai Roques. 


6 "ow 
а СЕЕ 4 * 


3828 SOLDIERS OF. THE CROSS. 
i ; 1 2 
eer eren авага =з» "РЕЗИ 


ЕЕЕ | 
tun.) ee 


2. We'll preach a full Salvation® 
3. We'll soon be m the kingdom 


ж. йу. Г AU EE. 
053—497 11—1 a щас (а: 
Sir 


4. There are no tears in heaven, 
5. We'll have a shout in glory, - 


E уд ne mr 4 á A L1. иш : * £ REK ау 
EEE SSS SS TELS SES 
جو‎ (e+ eee miim. 
on 


peat this line, then sing under 2. 
CHRISTIAN BAND: 1. M. 
SS ees See A 


Š [Г 
= ROLI wo - = Da — : —»— — [ 2E. 2 

. ‘There is а band ofbrethrendear, f will be in this band, Malte - la- jah!) 
.. Who liveas pilgrim strangers here,1 will be in this band, Halle - Ju ht; 


О Do LI TI = Е с 
mr ^ 2 1 SESS | = lu I Tj KL I < m КУ Шш Г 
&—4--L— —]1———25- 9 y one 
"71. The prophets and apostles too, All belonged to this band, Hal - le = Iu - jah! 
And all God's children here below, I will be in this band,HaP- le - In - jah! наче - lu - jah, Hal-le 
I17—-————^ ي‎ > о ———-2-- - : 3 
EE + s = Ей i i ШОШ уш MAP Уш” ч 
ei--—-—ei----e-e-*- Meg Rz e: ez Erria و‎ | 
3 King David on a throne of state, I will be in this band, Hal -fe jah! 3 ш : 
And Lazarus rich man’s gate, Were numbered in this band, Halle - le - ihi | 2 
— — - —— 
ЖА —— -s s T: " ae frd --- Xl iur m" а EZ 
(aes ol es eo ESE (oe ee ee | 
у SS ————-d — : ae sf aa A - 
| & And Jew and Gentile, free add bond, will be in this band ftal "lo (gei к IMP VR 
> Andrich and poor the world around May be - long to this band Hal le-la- i ; * 
x — ы 


a 
—25—0—-1———2—1———,5108-8-28—— r س‎ ix 
- - s-o —e ۹ и b 80 — Pa 
2 ageres (Е - i -- ae 
322 —9zg-wi-— е i PI E Ces EE- E 5 
1. Im on my way to- Canaan, I. bid this world fare- well, Come on, my fel-low travellers, In 


ite of earthand bell, Tho" Satan's army rages hard, And all his hosts combine, 
2. 11 blow the ospel trumpet loud And on the nations сай, For Christ batine commissioned To say he died for all, Come try his grace, come prove him now, Yos shall the gif айа, 
2 ^ 


-M-——^ == 3 And if you want more witnesses, 4 The glories of that héavenly land 
—l.-6]9-9-?—» E а We have some just at hand, I've oftimes felt before, 
ө -1--6829-0 re Who lately have mnt м I аа is but a c 
; ve di 'The glory of that lan ich makes me long for more. 
z redd a Араф ссі And ocn lora dizia- It Fe ا ا‎ showers down— Had I the pinions of a dove 
a > Our souls can scarce contain, Fd fly and be at rest, 
s „ЕЕ у mw It fills our ransomed powers now, Then would I soar to worlds above 
ш, = E : And yet we drink again. Я And dwell among the blest. 
o5 6 8 
reach looks up and sees him smile Says Faith, “look yonder, see the crown “But stop,” says Patience, * wait evhile, 
танып. а ua ny throng Mona be the Sealer sends, Laid up in heaven above!” Ex The crown's for those who fight, 
Nor would I think the season long And I am thinking all the while— Says hope; + it shortly Salle mine,” Тһе prize for those who run the race 
That I had suffered pain. * When wil! this journey end ?" m "€ Soon, shys love, By faith and not by sight.” 
y sons of Zion marching home I contemplate it can't be long Desire says, “ this мл home, Then faith doth take а pleasing view, 
ў Along the heavenly street, Till he will come again, Then to mg, place PH fiy, Hope waits, Love sits and sings, 
here would I hail them as they come 5 Then I shiall join that heavenly throng Т cannot rea longer stay, Desire flutters to be gone, 
And fall at Jesus’ feet. І And in his kingdom reign. My rest I faim would see. But Patience:clips her wings. 


I KNOW THAT MY REDEEMER LIVES. rL. M. 


= A 1 Dus 
ү - — * "е 
1 йрету А Асену lives and lovesme to theend, Helives my Prophet, Priest, and King, [Te lives, nnd while he lives PII sing. [ча hap 


— Py now for Јени comes To guide med mY joursey home. 
QE 1 1 ORE | 96 a - a e 
eter pr ttt esee APS Pca ен 
а Vu eco e PED 


— 
e 
- ” 


330 SWEET к AAS THE TIME. ..C. M. 


2. шге adi The world no more conid charm ; 
lived upon my Savior’s smiles, And leaned upon his arm. 


3. But now, when evening shade prevails, My sonl in darkness mourns; ? My аена еуез, Bat will not reach my case. 
And when the morn the light reveals, No light to eme Do, reat rt bg tad edm eke my soul шу care; 1 know thy mer-cy cannot fail; Letme that mercy share.:]: 


Р M ever shining, I am d. 1 am К ты ч for the s I: Within a Hie unknown and dreary, I have been wandering nt and weary 
mer, 


to which I'm going, Му Ке my Redeemer is the |; There is no sorrow, or any sighing, Or any sinning, or 


THE MOUNTAIN CALVARY: 8,5, 6/9 331 


Ie 
=Й 


RED SSR РЕ 5 T he cbILe ere ا‎ EET “жүма, 


— —,»- 
l. Come, precious soul, and let us take A walk be-com - ing you and me; € aid my friend, Shall we our footsteps bend, To Calva-ry or to Getheem-a-ne ? 


1. There is no better time than youth, ~ 9. ‘Alas, I 


ions t lie in the d 

"ызалы аала] "grueso | вагыз. 

It loved the Man And if you ever stand, 1 и 

^ AM laid the plan, . On DES happy land, You are bardened vem - , ТИ 1 fear I'm undone, a E 

Of climbing the mountain Calvary. . You must climb up the mountain Calvary. ‘ Koc Tee ы, ; up Н vary ЕРТЕ ount Calvary : 

este; peace, and live at my ease, . O, 7 ^ doleful sound! tarry the plain 
4. i o rre. Де in this plain, * shan tos ni Mi dias Uy thd y my PA m Kait оао ating 1a Cans 
- When blooming youth is gone, you gone, 
Tu the Jos of the world, And when old age comes on, And is laid in the eee Du ee as sce A 
1 will climb up the mountain Calvary." Who refused to climb Mount Calvary. "Il help you to climb Calvary, 


Than to climb up the mountain Calvary.’ 


Е, b 


IN EVIL uono: C.M. . хои 


ссе eie 
that look! 


It del at to charge me with bis death, 
Though not a word he spoke. 


took delight, Unawed by shame or fear; 
Till a new object struck my sight,And stopped my wild ca career. ч 
- A ER ote; 7 Греч f 4 
i - wt ия А second look ће gave, ШАРА. 
** Lfreely all forgive; 
This blood is for thy ransom paid 
1 die that thou maya live ” 


ue —————————— 


3323 - SONNET. 8&4. 


= cue eee 


1. Wh en for e - ter-nal worlds we steer,And seas are calm, and Fon are clear; 


And faith in _live-ly ex - er - "oum distant Bills of. Cacao rise, Pme soul for joy ышы челна lovely sonnet sings , Vain worldadien! 


: cees сы بم‎ 
= ; ^ te = 
a ; 
2 3 
With cheerful hope her eyes explore The nearer still she draws to land, 
Each landmark on the distant shore; More eager all her powers expand: 
The trees of life, the pastures green; With indy helm, and free bent sail, 
The golden streets, the crystal stream; Her anchor nye "within the veil: 
^ Again for joy she elaps her wings, Again for joy she claps her wings, 
ре —g-— And loud L lovely sonnet sings, And her сы! sonnet sings, 


E Vain world, adieu. Glory to God! 


PE 


1. "The great God of love,hath shined from above, Hath taught us the Impartial Song; The Spirit is ouy and the work is SHEET we all are u- Рег“ 


7 ишы y. 1 


ETT 
= ڪڪ ج‎ 
Ew 


Г сч 


f » ЁТ ж. ; * 
: ` 8. United in one the race we will run, ` 4. "Il mo wing, : with ardor we'll sing, > Then let us be true, and our journey parsae, 
» Press forward in love withoat fear, Lx mt on the w the Lamb! Sn Toward heaven, our glorious home; 
- ‘Those glories pursue which the world never knew, With rapture we'll sound, o'er Immanuel's ground, Still ruled by the word, Christ hath. left on record, 
Ne'er will till the gospel they hear. — What a loving Redeemer hath done. Singing glory to Jesus—Amea. 


= 
Р ч y = — 


THE VOYAGE. H. M | 333 


m бы у 4 But when a breeze ~ 
z Springs my sail, 
Е jig Б уы д 


И-ту 
as In г, | 
Sy чинь вњ ta i T with grace,und bound As in s month or two evi 
5 The Bible is my chart, 
- By it the seas I know; 


+ "Through trib-u -]a - иш deep The way to glo 
This stormy course I keep O'er these TUA seas ў 


9-9-9-9 B : Е28 T cannot with it part, I 
= Sometimes fa temptations | ure جا‎ hur -ri - ek. i ; { Buts ш ay little ship outbraves The blast ing winds and urging waves. E k e sands doth show: Р 
ш тшу? у шшш „= aet tus tna “Whose needle points for ever true. 
oS ton sons 60 5 2242 aem TIE emt — 6 When through the voy'ge I get, 
TT (Though rough, it is but short,) 


1 2l CES ird DOM. a feat: Safe- ly sl she then at np rides, "Мій stormy winds and swelling tides. a > angels ineet, 
- M ECT! med о bring me into port: 
Ee alae oot ee -- -fE And when I land on that blest shore, 
I shall be safe for evermore. 
جه‎ %- 96 


7 


ANE. ils, 
GETHSEM tM y E ile passing a garden I paused to hear, 
“=F A voice faint and plaintive, from one that was near; 
=f The voice of the suff'rer affected my heart, ' | 
While pleading in anguish the poor ars "s part. 
3 Llistened a moment, then turned me 
^ What man of compassion this stranger br ight be! 
Isaw him, low, kneeling upon the cold ground, 
The loveliest BEING that ever was found. 
4 So deep were-his sorrows, so fervent his prayers; 
That down o'er his'bosom rolled sweat, blood andtears! 
oT wept to behold him,—I asked him his name, — 
su answered, “is JESUS! from heaven T came"? 
‘TI am thy Redeemer! for thee I must die, 
ine cup is most bitter, but cannot pass by ! d 
Thy sins, like a mountain, are laid upon me; 
And all this deep anguish I suffer for thee!” 


" Е ТЕРЕНЕ The last beam of daylight shone dim in the west, 
paye па tere ا‎ i ет mer rost $ Gier pale.moonlight;I wandered abroad. 


(9 = . 2 Is not the time come for the church to be gathered _ 
3.54 Into the one Spirit of God; — 
Baptized by one Spirit, into the one body, 
artaking Christ’s flesh and his blood: 
They drink in one Spirit, which makes them all see, 
They’re one in Christ Jesus, wherever they be, 
"The Jew and the Gentile, the bond and the free. 
3 Then blow ye the trumpet in pure testimony, — - 
And let the world hear it again; : 
O come ye from Babylon, Egypt, and Sodom, 
And make your way over the plain, { 
- Come, wash all your robes in the blood of the Lamb, і 
Апа walk in the Spirit through Jesus’ name, 1 
In the pure testimony you will overcome. f 
5 6 | 
like them А battle is coming between ће two kingdoms The great prince of darkness is mustering his force , 
The armies are gathering round; To make you his pris'ners again, - + Pl 
za testimony and vile persecution Ву slanders, reproaches, and vile persecution, АП 
ma ن‎ ^+. come to close contest ere long; © That you in his cduse may remain; ^ ° \ 


109, КИШ. ^. t- Then gird on your armor, \ піз tempt 
ur view, And he will direct you by his living word; And fear not his servan 
igh The pure testimony will cut like a sword. The PURE ^ 


stints of the Then, Фоп his temptations’ W they li 23 9 
ye о Lord, en shun pta! Den rere z i 


е 
Fen 
Be ہہ س‎ 


- 


| 


Є Po 
hat heaven is drawing nigher, Glory ,hallelujah. Shout, shout, shout for joy, Glory, hallelujah! Satan's kingdom to destroy Glory, balielujsh! 
һы ма EL 
„ч 


SE 1. This day our souls have M new fire,Halle—hallelujah, We feel t 
وت 1ے‎ -—-——99—- 


э t вайн... maid 
en the victory you have won,Sing glory, — Shout,shont, shout and sing, Glory , hallelujah! Satan's nomi qum Glory, &c. 


2. Fight on, ye conquering souls Айа оп, Halle—hallalajal,An4 wh 


| s ea uem) am unt wane 
т re : -e*|5'0.50—  — 
хт Lupi ——— — 3 — 


THE SOURCE OF * HAPPINESS. 8 & 7. (Peculiar. 


Di € 


Learning, that boasting boosting, чул, thing, 
Scarcely is worth 
Riches forever on the wing, 


illing heavenly treasure 8сагсе can be called a blessing:‏ > ب 
i cag ey pe чы Хром of real. pleasure ; [see what employments men pursue; Then you will own the gospel true,” Pame like a shadow flies away,‏ = 
ta «шй ore n+ = Ft ETE Titles and digoities deeay,‏ 
ә = s can мг М‏ 
Joys that are freed from trou‏ 


pleasures : «on 
Just as the toel v the бге’ 


336 WILL YOU 801. yor 


8. The way to heay 


D. €. 
Ld — ER —— en із free for all, 
2 £ft 6 {Е Го Јен and Gentile, great and small, 
= Sees wp E With ch zout ind give God vour heart, 


1. We're trav'ling home to heaven above, Will Jongo? "UY With you до? Ё every sin-and idol part, 


To sing the Savior's dying TE Will ers go? Will you gor Millions have reached that blest abode, Anointed kings and priests to God, And now with saints for glory start. 
=> чит ibt ЖТЫН? сл mes 2i AT 
ae EE I-l- Xi E 2 he way to heaven is straight and plain 
Б; REPE: ET. = e-s o9 * = _е-у Repent, believe, be born dud 
А 3 Lb. rz T The Savior cries aloud to thee, 
And millions more are on ен = will уфа go? rA you go? “Take up thy cross and follow me,’ 


-ra ro mend tpat Tod air And thou shalt my salvation see. 


E 


m „ 5 О, could I hear some sinner вау, 
-L——-l-—--—-——— — Twill go! I will go! 


2. We're going to see the bleeding Lamb, Will yougo? Will you go? а TIF start this moment, cler the way, 
In rapturous strains to prnise his июле, Will ree go? Will you д0? $ The crown of life we soon shall wear,The mene з palms our hands shall bear, Let me go! let me 


A 


———" Ls m —————" ae m n | ”\ m My old companions, fare е you well, 
= g Ee EEE اا ت‎ 29 99 EE L will not go with you to hell,- 
ef- аке =т= = I mean with Jesus Christ тө dwell, 


I will go! I will go! 


EXPERIENCE. 8, 6, 7, 4, Musical Gems. 


tire 
EK Ea sought xa lle verd verdant idi. For kant 
I have Hd еуе-гу source of mirth, But all, all will a; Lord be - stow on me, Grace to set the. spir-it free, Thine the praise s shall hall be; Mine, mine the joy. 


E 


2 2 Thave wandered in maz-es dark, Of doubt and dis-tress, ` 
Ё =. 1 Ran not “had a kindling spark, My spir-it to is Cheerless un-be-lief, Filled my laboring soul with grief; What shall give relief? What shall give peace? 


F 3. I the to ir ym Lord, From fol-ly a - way, 1 Я : 1 
Е =5 Њу “1y word, That tht me me to pray; | Неге Y found release, Weary spir -it here found rest,Hope of: -—— bliss, E-ter-mal day. 
ls Bee «^ eo om 


Dra ee س کی‎ 


— س 
will praise now, my heavenly king, I'll praise and a-dore ;‏ 1 
The heart's richest trib - ute bring, To thee God of pow - er; } And in heaven a-bove, Saved by thy re-deem-ing love, Loud the straivs shall move, Forevermora,‏ - 


МЕЗЕ ДЕБЕН a шс TEETER 


ЕЕЕ ЕЕЕ ЕЕ. 


DELAY NOT. ils 


ЕРЕ ТЕСНО СП 
—9 2-€ rv T : 


. Delay not, delay not: О sinner draw near: The wa - ters of life аге now flowing for thee: 
No price is demanded; the Savior i is here: Re - demption is purchased, sal - vation is free. 


EE oe ELUCET 


e 


А fountain is is н how canst thou refuse To wash and ча е" згер. in his ралї ning blood ? 


= 


1. When the Lord of ev qe the Lord of glory cometh, When the Lord of jry temen 


lory 
2. He'll awake all the nations, 


Р d E "uc yards, While the band, &c. 
hdd 7 old church yards, While the band, &c. 


337 


3 
Delay not, delay not, О sinner to ceme, : 
For {eroy still lingers, and calls thee to-day ; 
Her voice is not heard in the shades of the tomb, 
Her message, unheeded, will soon pass away. 

4 


Delay not, delay not; the Spirit of grace, 
Long grieved and resisted , may take its sad flight, 
And leave thee in darknoss to finish thy race, 
To sink in the gloom of eternity's night. 
5 


Delay not, delay not; the hour is at hand ; 

The earth shall dissolve, and the heavens shall fade ; 
The dead, small and great,in the judgment shall stand; 
What helper, then, sinner, shall lend thee his aid ? 


Eu spaces! ЫЕ сг: 


THE OLD SHIP OF ZION 


custos gerer piu 


Цеа Е ladak! 
1. О what ship is this that comes sailing - о өй bal 5 hal- lo dads s lujah! "Tis the old Ж — Zi-on, Hal-le - la- jah! "Гіз the old Ship abis d 
3. And will this hie ship b be able to carry us safe thro’ О zm halle—halle - lujab! Yes,  Je-sus is her PS Halle - lu - jah! Yes, Je Je sus is her Japtain 


E. =н == eau. --e- dE E с=с: FE id‏ ا 


m wore 


i as dep dem N 


E E : a 


o- 0-0-8-8-0— “ek o-e -[5-2-5-9-»-o-5- 
ERES Айй = E JT ifi m voe Latet sO BE TIE 1 
—— p 12067 


The gos-pel is love-ly and precious to me,There's beauty and glory in it I can see, I’ve given up all that be-longs to this world, In which I receive ап  hun-dred fold. 
- 


-= -ø -ø 4. —— 


THE GOSPEL IS LOVELY. ENT. Shaker tune. 


ERE коз: 


LEE ER? RIMES ж” ау jae oa por Em ar ДЫ EEG yw OSN pee 
pp e-1-2—-1- (uum P d H = < nmaa E Н 
ls Lea] SOE So у 


st Vv en ae a ҮН e-——-—-—— 


' 


THE OLD ISRAELITES. 12 & 9. 


Alt ‘ 
a ы... Nee 
EG аана аас SIUE iue 


wees 59-9099 9- 
-9— 
in sight of the pillar of light, Which led on to the promised nel 


1. The old Israelite: hat it h Ж ће ie wr sess They must still kee 
пасада MA of удрен 1 ж ! They all glad of a c. X. ofa T adm, Must thea take up their 
E E ЕТТ: 
А = س‎ sa کک‎ —M-d--3-3-4--2- “Fo î ош Ps зү 
РЕ Hist epo 90.04 Prati шлш Lite, Is 


are oor Lb 
2. Í am thankful indeed, for the heavenly Head, Which before me has СК. gone ; 7 that pillar of love which doth onward still move, And doth gather our souls into опе, 
Nox Ж who would stand on Ше promised land, m them take up the cross and go. 
cae dees EXE FEES ET CERIS HEE “РЕ fart ai Peers EEST 
eic see 8р 9-3-2-2-2 -e-* m EZ сет m Rs ma m 


9 
zd Now the bright morning dawns for the camps to move on, 


—9-8-19- s = 
= c1e- —eze- aso 9 ee -- E And the priests with their trumpets do blow, 
1. The camps on the road, could not be their abode Rut s» of as the trumpet daisies blow, As the priests give the sound and the trumpets resound, 
: : ^ | All my soul is exulting to go 
-6——-2-Iz---—z-z- -e-1*— I T = 
Бас ee ee ES =F) —9 3-5 Tria ЖЫЗ: ; 5 
Se E ту E BIO E PETE Al ey Lu v» If I’m faithful and true, and my journey pursue, 
و‎ Till I stand on the heavenly shore, 


9. Now the cross bearing throng, are advancing along, And a clos-er communion doth 
Sul ar pc ا‎ Eaa یچ‎ 
oe کے‎ ЕЕ 


-——.———9 ——-- > 


————— 
Б. The way is all new, as it opens to view, 


I shall joyfully see what a blessing to me, 
Was ө» mortifying cross which I bore. 


4 


7. What though some in the rear preach up terror and fear, 11. All my honors and wealth, all my pleasures and health, 


And behind is a foaming Red sea; And complain of the trials they meet; Tam willing should now be at stake; i 
So none now need to speak,of the onions and leeks, Tho’ the gisnts before with great fary do roar, If my Christ I obtain 1 shall think it great gain, gt 
Or to talk about garlics to me. I'm resolved [ will never retreat. For the sacrifice. which I shall make. Ж. 


8. We are little "tis true, and our numbers are few, 12. When I all have forsook, like a bubble чш losk, 


6. On Jordan's neur side, I ean never abide, 
For no place here of refuge I see, y And the sons of old Anak are tall; From the midst of a glorified throng 
Till I come to the spot, and inhent the lot, Bat while I see a track L will never go back, Where all losses are gain, where each sorrow and pin, 
“Which the Lord God retinas i unto me. —. ` Bat жо on at the risk of шу all We Are exchanged for the conqueror’s song. 


> 


340 


í Ea 


EVENING HYMN. S.M. 


EEE 


کک 


=== 
e 


l. The day із past and gone, The evening shades appear; О may we all remember well The 
2. We lay-out garigents by) Up - on our beds to rest; So death will soon disrobe us all 


PE 


тт 


=e EIU 


зш агай кс шады = 
1. Oh if poor sinners did but know How 


much for them I 


یی 


`~ 
go, Meet all my Fa-ther’s children there, And in God's 


4 


^ HYMN TO TUNE BELOW. 
cud 1 How vain is all beneath the skies! 
aa E How transient every earthly bliss! 
EEE, ЖЕ How stender all the fondest ties, 
rs ore T n That bind us to a world like this. 
— 2 The evening cloud, the morning dew, ; 
The withering grass, the fading flower, 
- Of earthly hopes are emblems true— À 
The glory of a passing hour! 


2 -—— 4-— З But though earth's fairest blossoms die, 
dz Е And all beneath the skies is vain, 
-Ig д^ |, í 


There is a land whose borders lie 
Beyond the reach of care and pain. 


pae Ed m се, 4 Then let the hope of joys to come 
га ata 2-29 nct ` s" Dispel our cares, remove our fears. 
x ES ~ 8 £ - ewe FRE If God be ours, we're travelling home, 


ough passing through a vale of tears. 


jr = pueri 


"Go preach my gos-pel to tne poor, Bid mourning souls on me be - Jj 


А 
eve, Bid all the world free grace re-ceive," 


NONI | 
LK ESSE 


—- 


bep 


. 7 - X — HM —MY 
—"——— "И Di RARI À 


COME MY BRETHREN. 7s & 6s. 341 
! ul p aH EE D А 
| t = — CERTES ABIIT ө ә m Joseph took his body down, 
Ж TEIG XE a res D ed Pees} zin Laid it inthe silent tomb, 


E Jam 
ds - Come п my brethren, let us try, For a lit-tle веа-воп, } And returned meurning. 
| Eve - ry t bur-den to lay by, Come and let us  rea-son. What is this that casts e down? What i is this that pues you? 4 
ET аррар J Jesus rises from the tomb! 
! uil =ч gue EES TI "abis. M Е € - йр КЕЕ = ck Angels fly from glory! 
; 9 —9-9g- 29 9 9 =: = Bee that glory shines around! 


Hallelajah, glory! 


1 Brethren, diet you feel the flame? 
Sisters, don't you love him ? 

Let us join to praise his name; 

Let us never qe him. 


| "ыт: and let the worst be hank i =н = ei you. 


SS ae: 


2. Think on on XU your Savior Кое; In the gloomy diet } E ^ معا ور‎ raa аат) 
Sweating blood at eve-ry pore, To pro-cure thy — See II peer Бер: Li АР Soon we'll - to part no more, 
-*- vw = ә” Soon we'll meet in heaven; 
-y +E There to join with those Hm. 


And forever praise 


pO prupoEen 


See ы suffered this Tor thee, Therefore | be БЕС 


HOW PRECIOUS IS THE rsen 


iE = for Ch == als 
> $ or rist, he's my a 
ac ve Fn an =; rist, d s dm ^ft. he's my x r Е € m * my breast rigning 1 e 


less he's in my breast, reigning there, reigning tl oe 3—2. sak P. 
3 at m I сй um = жЕ a: жюк кс ES 
: : 2 0-02 БРЫ а-г I" -— rote 
2 Ppa Gp. ере СЕГЕ с i 
3. His еа - ву yoke Pil bear, Sith i= us delight, s 


RA va e- = == XL ^4 г SA can-not rest, Tn- 


His ea Tay yoke rU TA "with « qm His ea-sy yoke Т "I bear, and his cross Î will pot fear; His 


ev - ermore. 
name 1 will dè- clare ev-er-more, ev-er-more, His name I will de-clare 


3áz WIAT SOUND IS THIS SALUTES MY EAR. С.Р. M. 


E ا‎ der e 


аг?” Tis € Gabriel's MÀ methinks I hear, "Tis ное EE ее І MA The TH day has come, ferar the heavens, er earth, earth, thes sea, 


2. Behold the fair Je - ru - sa-lem, A, ik Ro - mi- nat-ed by 55 Lamb, Il - 


—— 


E EIE E ө- 


———#- ——.— 


Poo ita I quit this house of clay, 
DE =: 
О WHEN SHALL I SEE sea 7s & 6s. 


Падан 


Proclaim the = of Jubilee, Re - turn ye que home. 1. О when shall I see v MEE reign with him above ? 


Fin м F =, 2. But now I апа soldier, My Captain's gone before ; 
л а БЕУ LED t EE HEEE 


e008 i 


З. Thro’ grace I am de - termined То conquer tho’ I die, 


| A Eee Ee I 3l 


d As And if you meet with tri - als,And troubles on your wi; way, 
5. О do not be dis - couraged, For Je-sus i із your friend, 


Bh fub 


| 
| 
| 
І 
| 


: | | 343 
= SS E ОЕ SESE zia eee 


1. And from the flowing fountain,Drink ev-er-last-ing love? When shall I be de-liv - ered From this vain world of sin, And with my blessed Је - sus Drink endless pleasures in T 
2. He's given me my or- ders,And bids me not give o'er; If I con-tinue faith - ful, A righteous crown he'll give, And all his valiant sol- diers, E - ternal life shall have. 


GE > ےھ ےچ < 5ے 22ے 2 ے2‎ MEE 


8. And then away to Је -sus On wings of love 111 fly: Farewell to sin and sor- row, I bid you all a - dieu; And O, my friends, prove faithfal,And on your way pareve 
4. Cast all your care on Je - sus,And don’t forget to pray: Gird on the heavenly ar - mor Of faith, and Боре, and love, And when the eombat's end - ed, You'll reign with him abore. 
Nai. a 


ERR EEE PE E EER 


5. And if you lack for knowledge, He'll not refuse to lend; Nei-ther will he up-braid you, T'ho' of-ten you re-quest; He'll xev grace to con-quer, And take you home 10 rest. 
eu gren 357 3d quse ees 3 ~ --—-——- — —T- a 
F: -——IL2-45 а Eee E ES җар. как жи тше т, vot 
ا‎ EE ao LA E-reco-t— а AES SARS r 


DAY OF WRATH. L.M. 


| 


o0 


1. There comes a day, a fearful day, When earth and heaven shall flee away, 
When, flaming on his great white throne, Naught shall be seen but God alone 


È 2 i D З 4 

Oh ! how shall I, а sinner born, When orbs on orbs affrighted fly, Father, Eternal! God of love! 

Lift up my head on that dread morn, In lawless terror through the sky ; Look down from merc v's seat above ; 

When glory, brightening to excess, When thrones and powers celestial fall Throtigh Jesus now be reconciled 

Proclaims the God of holiness ? Before the glorious ALL IN ALL; To me, a wayward, wandering child: 

The triune God, the lofty Lord, Oh! how shall I, of baser birth, Be thou, O Christ, my stay, my trust, 

MS by his own зах має Е z A sinfül ds; E And when I moulder into dusty 
thousa; 3 to be; Presume n And when I ri i 

He speaks again; and lo! they flee. —  — That wraps the heavens in shoots of blaza. Bê ming, О God | Asse ыш 


NEM c ————— a = pe m—-——————'* A а ДАДА 


344 THE PARALYTIC. 


Minstrel of Zion. 
ress Cama! eae TII sel | EE RC 
— 1. TERI «Б» Жл е iret a-e: i =e = sls PT 
E. m E palsied sinner’s case, Who i in Jesus ; Lt Sa Те тац mime a ew 


His friends conveyed him to the place, Where he might meet with Jesus. A multitude were throngin 


g round,To keep them back from Jesus: But from the roof they let him down, Before 
Sire tt seer taz = 
b-ALrrIe төтө у- еә 


[the face of Jesus. 


2 3 4 
Thus fainting souls by sin diseased, Now let them hear thy voice declare, All glory to the dying Lamb 
There's none can save but Jesus ; Thou sin-forgiving Jesus, I now believe in Jesus: ` 
With more than plague or palsy seized, That thou didst die to hear their prayer, I love the blessed Savior's name, 
Oh ! help them on to Jesus. And give them help in Jesus, I love the name of Jesus ; 
Oh! Savior hear their mournful cry, The great Physician now is near, And when to that bright world above, 
And tell them thou art Jesus ; The sympathizing Jesus ; We rise to see our Jesus, 
Oh! = the word, or they must die, He speaks the drooping heart to cheer, We'll sing around the throne of love, 
And bid farewell to Jesus : Oh! hear the voice of Jesus. The blessed name of Jesus 


SINNER, CAN YOU HATE THE SAVIOR. O THAT WILL BE JOYFUL. C. M. 


Now the Eso stands a pleading At the sinner’s bolted heart; 


Now, in wt he’s re Undertaking sinners’ part. E> ن‎ See -——I—-—E: 
кереч Ееее Еран 
Siei ieee a eee oe tes 2 5 s. 


— p-LL.-— E с 
Once he died for your behavior, Now he calls 


; DANN LE. с. 
ajenas 


rior? Will you 


thrust him from your arms, 


a — — 


otto К 
wipe my weeping eyes,'ll bid farewell to every fear,And wipe my weeping eyes. Oh that will be joy-ful, joy - ful, ee fal, Oh, that willbe joy-ful,to meet to part no more. 


ссе а= PEDE 


Canaan’s happy shore: "Tis there we'll meet at Jesus' feet, We'll rate to part no more. 


GIVE ME JESUS. 7 & 4. 


fect he A ieee _—#-] Pres = — 


&- happy hear me sing, Give me sus, Give me Jesus, Give me Jesus, i «Ri EU m ined P 
VDO E ا‎ — "M bes in, 4 ud T A Give me Jesus,Give me Jesus, Give, &c. You ha Give me Jesus. 


с ee ==‏ ت 
Sal‏ 372" 
When I'm dying hear me cry, When ‘eke = When, &c.‏ 


EPE 
: Ihave Je-sus, [have Je- 


When I’m rising hear me shout Vhen n, &c. When. &c.- 
When in heaven we wiil sing, ‘When Y m, &c. When, &c. Blessed Je - sus, Blessed Je-sus, 


sus D have Je - - sus, You, с. [A 
Blessed Je - sus, By thy їзсё we are saved, Бона 96 - эш. 


+e o-oo oe um 
zx экш joer ЕЕ] нше BG i an ра, - { i Е 


Ad 4 444 


- + 24 


346 THE GOSPEL POOL. S. M. 
à The Savior | 
: aw ө o-0-j eo : Well Ino, Passing by, state, 
the poll, Appointed for for the poor, From year to year a sinful soal Had waited fora cure. And while the ior ia ao 
PR an ee The т need not wait.” 
HOR Er ишш TEL = Ed E LESS eie. = olg ns ы 
dm as a . That voice dispelled the charm, 
2. The voice of one ае Advancing where iei lay, Bespoke him in a gentle tone, And thus it ае to say— His fatal slumbers broke : 


> E E He saw his sins with fresh alarm, 
Ps p EE S TRE And feared thé vengeful stroke, 
—< шы ааыа 6 


Unable to endure, 
8. “Poor; sinful, dying soul, or Sore and die ? NSS a. consent to be made devis need no longer lie. He called for aid Aivine— 


L3 The great Physician Tk the cure ; 
um Se Maa 
bead ешш eee == сеш: Ee xt te Heec That guilty soul was 


THE HAPPY MAN. „б б& 7, 


D. C. 
d D o-i ry. tt ee eee 
Fa I SUUM E 278. аши м RETI La ol E ER зани 1 -—L——19"».» Ж | ا‎ Led Ox И 
ROm a on 2 Dr Lal ae na Pi L1" 222 E 
- GES iS les». i rt —9-92, -2-1— "e uM н pol 99-9-8—] 


the man who has chosen wisdom's ways, And measured out his to his God in prayer and raise ; His God and his Bible are all that he desires To holiness of heart he continu- 
n à y hap i th "8 aoe for he knows he has a Friend, Who never will forsake him till the za shall (eie an end. [ally aspires. 


; FI pU AA ^ 
BE гат шанын т una ree fet = [= j FA Pm 
و‎ een пот шкен Пет s] 


3. x 
де ies in ê deriing, "jb e lrk e tunes iy, ты In sickn. ween ess, pain and sorrow, he wee r pine, "Tis thus у zor ii e rm da d 


And offers s Sherman, P 


18 drawing nourishment from Christ Кт 18 еу шы les pak, н а мау; 
vine, £ 
oubl J he re A ‚һе knows his God i i 
per mnes d when Hi lap i ten EZ 
Christ 3 [opes t 
ricca Canean heaves in ghee” Away to realms of glory flies to reign with Christ above 


шы 


e 


LORD, REMEMBER ME. 7s. 347" 


м " хаті А = - 
эл WER... AERE © | 
еен ا‎ Г f stone: And the mo-ment Js felt, Then the hard-est heart will melt ] 
2 When Tod ное аа і т Two таса = bim died; One, with vile rem. е 1 - ing tongue, Scoffed чы Jé-sus as he hung. # 
Pa Занаш RTI - — i 


F 


j ; Peri : th а Sav-i in his view. 
"ii ا‎ ко. > an Faith есе ived to own his = Whom the po اا‎ priests a i 
3. But the oth -er touched with grace, Saw the dan-ger of his case, Lord, erre. 


, 


He both ws and frees us, 
The good Shepherd feeds his sheep, 


4 

Hear the Prince of our salvation, > _ 

Saying, “ Fear not, little flock; 5 
I am your Foundation, 

ou are built upon this Rock; , 

Shun iP» of vice and folly, 

Scale the mount, although it's steep, 

to me, and be ye holy, 
I delight to feed my sheep.” 


Till in death’s cold arms we sleep, 


348 YE CHRISTIAN HEROES, 
_ d With energy. —— , j = — а = . Eas ry » 
(ev PEE TIRE ا‎ AEA Dj aaa nd S EER SSS 


1. Ye Christian heroes,wake to glory, Hark! na 


+. 


ear their cries, Behold their tears and hear their cries, 


Sen seers cee ore SE 


we bid you rise ; See heathen nations bow before you,Behold their fpem aed h 


c —_ 


ERE нч p ur 
7hristian spirit tame? Orgold the Christian spirit tame? 
о: fo- 


-—— = - th : 2 
’s сгеей а yet almost unknown to man, While millions throng the road to ruin. 


жеар: 


- Шоц EES a^ ап ши 1 
Р > Ls. um y биши» -— © H L шыша "шна ۴ 
h - Эш" A л жа 
- F AK 5 а A b 
O; { 
E emer Satie Р ; - +S P] 
arun y r = n win | SSS ава GIN d (PURA -—l. 


5| — , © 


nut. -, 


A = 
] 4-216725: терю. щт TOT. Tur rrr оч! жер 225 po 
JVC AE oe —— Era OTe 9 y ا‎ a pma a aes: E 
І є 2 a a т ч کے‎ TE е ЕН ا‎ P کے‎ 5 5 5 222718 
Р The Christian sword unsheath, March on ! mareh on! all hearts resolved To bring the world to God—March on! marén ény lag evel TO BRING THE WORLD TO GOD 
T 
і: 
orz SOLDIERS OF JESUS. Ils. 
— 
. ol ad кг Г battle, The auc The wages ore conn , soldiers, and see The standard of Jesus, 
à : КС ү Рт ee Ee mod, prepare for the batie The кшш breast plates, mmc me 0s 


trumpets do roar ; Some shouting, some singing,‘ Salvation 


ing Jesus is riding The white horse before, The watchmen close after, The 


“bot the armies Are now marching bote God's trumpet is sounding, And bids them to come All shouting and singing on m Canaan's bright shore, Where wars and гау 4 


1. Wither goest thou, pilgrim stranger, Wandering thro’ 


this lonely vale, 
Knowest thou not ’tis full of da 


nger ? And will not tay courage fail ? 


le ———— 


„Passing thro’ a waste so wide, 
While I'in blest with such a guide,” 


3 
Sach a guide’! no guide attends thee, 
Lu e ni Bo. befriend thee, 
some gunrdian power 
Tis unseen by mortal . 
* 0 Pn bound, &e. 


e-i 
* Yes, uuseen, but still believe me, 
Buch л guide my steps attend ; 
He'll in every strait relieve me, 
He will guide me to the end. 
* Lam bound, &c. 


5 
Pilgrim. see that stream hefore thee, 
Darkly winding through the vale; 
Should its deadiy waves roll oer thee, 
Would not then thy con fail? 
* No—Pm bound, &c. 


SES 


d for the kingdom, Will you go to glory with me ? Hallelujah, O hal - le - lu-jah, 


6 
* No that stream has tful, 
To its brink my Lei ru 
to plunge "twill be d tful, 
my pilgrimage will 9 
‘Tam bound, &e, 


7 
While Т gazed, with speed 


surprising, 
р the «tream she plunged 
Gazing мї, I dr her тйтп, fom sits 


Like un nugel clothed with light, 
she's gone to, &c. 


8 
Cease my heart this mournful erying 


Death will burst this sullen р 
Seon my spirit, finttering, ro aid 


Will be borne beyond he tomb, 
Ci toma 


— 2 SCHOOL HYMN. 4, 5s & 9, Ts. 35 
3eGESZEICEZdezEBG t 1 


o- 
2. Love-ly is thedawn Of ench ris-ing 
Love -li -est the morn Of the Ferca Е P некен TURO AR gp ec AO 
T Ip". 


3 
"To our happy ears 
x. pony is brou magit, 
of the w 
NL. 2 has wrought, 
Gracious news, and mercifil,— 


How we love the Sabbath School. aon — 2 ae ae e مچ‎ 


toe, you are "wr 
us.to point the roa. ж 
pm nod si ц s RE me down to sleep, I pray the Lord my soul to keep, If I should die before I wake, I pray tbe Lord my soul to 
То our Father God! 
1 am ст лс аа: шыш жы: LIED [2] Gus xs go us RU 


May we all be dutiful 
In e u - дес = oe "wit —— де аз ав. 
——— ta tr 


NN Sabbath School. 


me — 
one fades RT light 
eac passing У, Y: 4 9-0- —Ó— 2 2p UP | 
Fairest is the night oA 2528225 я - peer p-0-*— 19-09-04, 10—59 e-o 


T = 07 а чан à i 
Of the Sabbath da CS 1р зып ee =. 
Then our hearts with preis) de fln ип 1E HP с-з om 
For the precious Sabbath School. : * " 


352 CHILD OF PROSPERITY. 


n т a ба Lol = а Lol Е Y 
- - xm s -Api - кешш: к= Po. «I 
пао e TAA taga 
9—»9—9-9— و‎ 000 Risser ee ae Fad V @—== 


1. Child of prosperity, Mer °“ vanity, 5096 beers fred чуер to veil and renown, Does иод 7 thy pa іад hushed gach rudè vow Of care in pcr - is thy wretchedness flown? 
S-——— аса: —T9"—9-—»9-—— 
СЕЕ ЕЕЕ jecit т=р= = Ei 22 TF FREE - ERIT RIT DEI = аст 
en сас -—-9 -w- — 
т-а 24 аы л — ` -— -øA к - 
Tr E a AH ime -A-a-a 
us Е: A crece a ae r 2 ж 0 g— .- 
А. -L s "tare "rez T€ ez £ ا ا‎ - T 
[тте = ааа эйи oF c3 <= TEE o-o- —t_ 


18 smiling contentment Thy ر‎ a vendant Does алиса place her green ri on dr brow? Does joy raise thy bosom With h heartfelt кошок „And chase from thy Sision each prospect of wo, 


яшн: ә-ә-ә-ә-—9®- RTT aoe — 4-455 ЖЕЕ mem Acres at s ene 


е аен 


eu 9—9—9—— — тшй "айн 
—————— CRISE ES --—— ف‎ 


e BRETHREN, SING. sur. Quar) 
1 ; no wealth or grandeur,” t 
-+ .* Or titles of honor, 
. Can ever impart a sweet calm to the mind ; 
* АП, all is delusion, 
: Their pleasures, confusion, 
| They leave no enjoyment or comfort behind. 


4 Then haste to the mountain, 


^R Wu d 
Mu - sic, a- las! too long has been Pressed "d pop: bey the dev.il: 


Sit II 
2 See аа a v2: —3 II e 9—9o- 


"Where flow from a fountain, 
Lon unmingled with care ; que let +в try at “Je - sus’ love Will not аз well 
1 , in - spire us: 
- cie nam is the TUR those a-bove, This lip - on earth shall аге из, { This apa oa earth shall fire “us. 


T The harbor UR r уг ho bil billows are there. 
_ 5 Your peace, like a river, 


СТ СИ | 


Where dov2-eyed religion, 
Invites vou—O haste, for she Берон you home. 


+ 


AT ТИЕ JUDGMENT SEAT 


EEE EEE 


ent ار‎ of Christ, Parents and children there will part, Parents and children there will | part, 


ai _ с 


М 
— 7 Brothers and sisters; &c. 
Friends and neighbors, &c. 


TE тош сос 
= es a 


: о there will be ng er. " 
- O'there will be mourning, de: 


i TA ا‎ E^ 
1. TT what “аЛ элү mm. meet In саге to mercy sent; Yet who that knows the worth of prayer, 
2. Prayer makes the darkest cloud he climbs t the Fieder Jacob saw ; Gives exercise to faith and prion every 


се [e eee 
E 23909158 LIT 


er, we cease to tao A Prayer makes the christians armor bright, A nd Ratan trembles when he sere The LEE e saint upon his knees, 
Whee емге prt We ene rend whey ccr Wide Success was found on Israel's side; Hut when thro’ weariness they failed, That moment A malek prevailed, 


ЕН ГЕРЕС 


ч is oris? Ah tak age, Words flow apace when yon complain, And fill your fellow creature's ear With a sad tale of S your cares. 
6. Ne alt the breath thus vainly spent, To Heaven in supplication sent, Y our cheerfal song would ойга be, Henr what the Lard bath done for me, 


-в— 9- т мш ke wa Ez 
i e 230: ا‎ 


= ше 


1. Sing praise ! the tomb is void Where the Redeemer lay ; Sing of our bonds destroyed dafkness turned to day. 


-9——- 2. Strong Creator, Savior mild, Humbled | 
2. Weep for your dead no more, Friends, be of joyful cheer,Our Star moves on before, Our narrow path shines clear, 4 е : ае calm m \ 


3. Borne a-loft on angel’s wings, Throned above celestial things, 


» = 
3. He who, so patiently, The crown of thorns did wear, He hath gone up on high 


THE SURE GUIDE. 8 ELE 


In - fi - nite,—Je - sus! ! hear and save. With w 


. Our blest Redeemer, ere he breathed His last Tem A Guide—a Comforter, bequeathed, With us to dwell. 
E] Fue ane 


LE Ц к= $ h wm теит um I— me 
бее Де ЕЕ Ven: ا‎ tote: Fai 


EE т 
2. Captive, beaten, bound, reviled, Je - sus! іе and save. 


2. He comes, his graces to im A be og - ling guest, While he can find one humble heart wee. 
3. Lord of lords, and King of cic sus! а я save. 3. And all T that we M His gift we own; Yea, every thought of holiness, And victisy “trem. won. 


Ў Состун) лесна е s 
| alta *ta X 7 = x ғ i m Е -A == == 
1$ 5 Grea ant tot ; d jajane 7 -—— сш шг PIS th 
4 Hear us now, and hear us then,—Je - sus! hear and save. -it of pu-ri- Van grace Oat vincis 0 maha car ient деййн Mak a 


IS жт UT 31.  " 
2 cem ame vo ipea 


1. Maker, Teacher, 


Ed Lala ad [71773 = 
BH ESSE SEES 


H Beto [222 ADA чині emn ¢ 
i н A o - = aa i 2 з 
not lost a friend? There is no union here of bearts "That finds not here an end 
LIE E Кж = 


! 


2. Beyond the flight of time, Beyond this vale of death, There surely ur dua 


3. There is a world above, Where parting is unknown; A whole eternity of 
7 BE. — ere 3664 Q тш ED mm 
Ir; = н = mA zwi 
ar 770 201220 Ht tc ieee an 
— Р 
4. "Thus star by star declines, Till all are passed away, As morning high and higher shines, To " i Г 
TEST ө-—ү—=ү°* ees n i TOS Ti ‚+ SN v v—-— 7 - 
ë DEA SEPT oH E a i aan zm ее aaae 2 wom IE 
sary EE e с at tam tam Ls жеш -——l-- ا‎ anan TZ- С мыд, 099m del d (тв SLES + тт, а © -EEEF ا‎ 
LL — v ——— Жай ШЕ ш | шиш эчерү 
? 5. * e teet 
a. =F 


356 Ф | PART I. ALPHABETICAL. INDEa. 


America.... 
Amherst.... 


. 84| Columbus ............ 
*94| Complaint. 
Em Concord.... 


cmi i чө. ШЫ 
iddletown....... e... 
E cc ep. i 


-44 | Ganges. - esoop ое epe 
154|Garland DU RE Kedron... 


174| Corydon .« seses 
= 105, Costellow ,.-, se» 
Coventry cece veces 
Cowper .. 


seve seo ooo 225 


——— essees allg 


„69 mee Hymn .. 


;|Ninety Sevegth Psalm 
40 y Northfield белә дак 


+55 
“90 د‎ vetitis oosesss 102 
jo; Ravenna. 86 


t LLL еее ооо оноон 
Ochester Sss... ..005.. 
Rockingham > 


inaine , "t n n 
Rome... x 


کو — 


ت 


ОЦ 
Wilmer s... 
.108| Vermont ...++seesceeeeeee «65| Wilmot .. 
seses.. 229| Wilton sss.. 
ess. sos I0I | Winchelsea... 


..58 Virginia «eee 
..18| Voice of Mercy «e...16 


w 


Shoel 2...0. 
Sicilian Hymn .. 
Siloam .,....... 
Silver Street ...... 
Smithfield .......... 
Solitude New ...... 
Spring sesso ceeds rees 
Springfield... .... eee 
Stafford ... ee eee eot 
Stanley „6...6... 
St. Anns.e ee seen 


Stephens КОЛЛАП 
St. Johns «. „оо ee eee e eee ee 88 
St. т 


Unity «++ 
Martins «ee eren nre Uxbridge: 


К, %їагд....., 
106 Tamworth. se «eese esee М3 үү шл", 


.28 Warwick sse.. 
.81 


Е 
"Tottenham 
Truro seses.» 


...188| Yoakley ...... ennt 
.175| ог... о.о онн esere 


Wells ...... 0» 
Welton.««« ras 


———— —À 
39 


ANTHEMS, &c. 


Blessed be the Lord. 
Come ye Disconsolate 
Denmark „оез. 


Dismission. 
Dozology... 
Dying 


Funeral Dirge...» 
Glory to God in the Highest.+.... 
Great is the Lord. esee ee eror 
Heavenly Vision ... «cessent 
Holy Lord God of 
] will arise ssssssissstsesses 


Salvation 7 
НАНЫНА 
The Last Beam is 
The Lord's Prayer... e 
"There is an hour «ove «e. +. 
"Thou art to the grave eceme нини тенант й 


Vesper о5о ооо os Pus cee OPMÉTPCPPT PPee Te TET 


Walchunan tell os of the ЭЙИ coveoweeereerennescses 


id 


.229 
4% 


"——— 


СЕ жетт, 


-109| Nashville. . 
13| Newcourt 
өөө өөө X i 23 
**99 l0ceah....... ee ee 


.......110| Yoakley ss 
ВТА Е 


iloam ........... 


=| Stephens. sest 2ebe eroe 
БФ рейшн ны ыд» 
.50|St. Martins s.e... ...... 
ooo 74|Sutton New............ 


88|Swanwick . 


Lor се 


St. Thomas sa» osetno 


Granvill 
E: Hendon .... 


«+161 
Ss & Ts, nnd 8, 7, 4, 


r Hymn. 
...151 Welch .... 
-148| Wilmot 


00006 


8 & 7. (Peculiar.) 
Warwick ioe Kan 


S&4. — 
Christmas ................186 


Amsterdam Dm 


Mendon ....... 183 
Wendell......... ....181 


8. (P 
на ae 


Wayne В Mob itd 


6&5. 
Friendship. . 2... .-. -.. «- «191 


6&4. 
Bermondsey ..............1^7 
Italian Hymn ... ‚+86 

i ymu „000.09 188 
Bethlehem... ce 2e rcesee 191 
is NN 
Y 10». TRR 
8 КОЛОТ 
ilton dir +" О еи ~ 
10» & 11s nnd 5s & Gu 
Hamilton....... 
inover. 
Lyons. 


Wald c 


“PARTS 11 AND HIL——GENERAL AND METRICAL INDEX. + 359 
| The Missionary's Farewell.......61 Ss....278 А, 
The Mountain Calvary ......8, 5, 6, 9.....331 | 
The Old Chureh Үма........„..........337 
The Old Fashioned Bible.....11 & 12.....297 


"The Old Israelites „2..2... „. 12 & 9,....339 
„м ше 


The — E M 
The му: ТСЕ ЭИУ” | 
The Promises .... «scene eee eses Iien.. 280 
The Pure Testi sonos vos] 2 & 8,,...394 
There are Angels hovering... +..--+e9++ 

The Release ssi esee eere oe 0 & Sees 

‘The Royal Proelamation ..88 Peeuliar.<...290 
The Ruler's Daughter. «e e «0 S¢5 ....259 
The Saint's Adieu to Earth... 11 & 8.....269 
The Saint's Sweet Home ..«»««« «Hs... . 295 
The Sister's Farewell... ee eee errore 318 
The Solemn osos Os & 2 62..... 279 
The Source iness seoses & 7..... ' 
The Voice of my Beloved.....11 & 8....256 


The Voyagéê..............6 60 & È ®в.....353 
The Warns —— 182 eee cil 


The Young Convert... ..« ses ses La M... .323 


| Love PSU оф, ЧАРС 


PARTIOULAR METRES. 


A little while and ve shall see mess «««««4323 
All is well... ees. e eene eoe 10, 9,8. «0254 


Angel's Vimts ......ce... ононе: Ца... 0251 
At фе Judgment Seat ......:......:....353 | Nothing true but Heaven ........8, 7.....273 


prins pre CREE М. 2:258 | O Come, Come амау.......;.........+.500 


Brethren Sing ........8 & 7. .....352 | O fly to their bowers ... 

Burst ye Emerald Gates .....+++-7, 6... . 317 | Oft in the stilly night ...++++++8, 7, 6.000.304 

Caledonia. i» cs eae е» oi о Ebe ОЙН. 22262002266 venero eoo» eoe асоб 

Camp of the Hebrews...... ++ 18... On the to Canaan... eses... C. М.....329 

T Si on mtor TADRART Canaan MALI. ET ECT сена Det coi NENNEN Y t «e 
eee es Child's Evening Ргауег.................. оараг ае: 


309 | Child of Prosperity...» «eene rr «892 

Christian Band ....««.........ءL.‎ M.....328 | O when shall I see Jesus... eee eee I2 
Come my brethren...» “Л & 6.22341 
Coming Home...» 
Coming to Christ... 
Compassion... ee eee enn nnt 
Crucifixion sss. sss. P. M..5:.254 


Deal gently ..?......+5+++».8в & 780000249 
Death-Bed Reflections „.11% & 5.....255 
Delay поё... «ee eese ee een нана: 118. e. 1537 


LONG METRES. 
Atonement HII CREE vi 
Come, for all things are now ready.. sesse.. 291 
Day of Wrath. cas. isss ^c 4999 666560 es. 343 
Far from my thoughts............. 
Go worship at Emmanuel's feet.. 


He hath done all things well .... 
He hears thy sighs oA pies 


Not ashamed of Jesus...........<..««....311 
Зоне guns ve 90048900 »0*50422550900c69315 


Morning breaks... ..... «eee eee Tsee 319 


a 


eee ose Ji? 
The Poor Wayfaring Мап...............„977 
The Star of Bethlehem ad 
While life prolongs....... «e «esee 4307 


COMMON METRES. 


Always New..... 2000260 
Amazing Grace 298 
Contrition sates es 
Fading Flowers ... ee «eee eee een een 306 
Fellowship with Сой... ое «424... eee 255 
Glad Tidings...«-- «e «e eese гә. Evening Prayer sess.. 08000268 6&1. 
Hail Sweetest, dearest te... „25 1.1971 | Experience . „е ене eee ern 8, 5, 7, d.e 
He restoreth my soul... ... e. 295 | Funeral Bell.........% Thou knowest that 1 love thee. .7,6, 4.....253 
I have no father there s.. see «ee eee eee 259 ^ > Ума vos cet EE FAREA Noni 
LGCRREPRETHTERTESTCHEPTEEREPERES. 2 d Gethsemane. ^ Ap оте, 4 "Triumph pos imet ДАРБА «at 
My Mother's last Gill тг senso ee 08 iu e: Bord герое Н f j 

for a closer walk with God ... 4.44.4. 961 хеч аи Victory «««e «eno ненен sooo cocos Toes. 283 


О Land of Rest. «rseseeeceen cena изә ngae ae Ыйлай» 


On the banks of Jordan .....4 «ee eee eese Grieve not the Holy RE ab ct 


On the Death of a Child... .--« «eee 
О that will be joyfül... „ео .. «e» ««»«««*944. | Here is no Rest...ccossseseeel0, 8, 7... 253 | The im eps 
y 274 How precious is the Name «cedes «oe eere 1 music 2 6s. 


Sacramental Hymn.. I know that my Redeemer lives 

was the ti .. 330 | 1 love the holy Son of God 
I'm a Pilgrim ...... sses 
In evil long. 


Sabbath School Hymn .......58 & 7s... .351 
Sailor's Hymn ...... 4. «ee e 8 & 78... . 208 
Shades of Evening .......-.+-88 & 78 ....SI4 
Sinner сайдым the Savior „..... +... ЗА 
Soldiers of the Cross... 4. 4 ee .....328 
Sonnet . „а ee eee erro 8 с Ф... 332 
Star in the East............10% & Is... .265 


dM. nities c. onn. سوال‎ ena ca 


Tell Me, Wanderer.. 

titudes.... 

The Bower of Prayer. 

The Burial of Mrs, J 

The Chariot...+-+++- 
^s Req 


Eden ———— ose lIS.....4 20288 & 78... .. 907 
Evening Hymn.» ево... S. М... L. М ....319 


Wola 05 v0 00000020009» 50.000 MS 


we over Jordan 
Will you go узел... 


346 | Y. cea 
Yonder's my 


ee ade: v اق‎ E ee ee eee 


. Beside the gospel po 
КА? the humbles. 


360 


А charge to keep I have .........115 
A father is praying .«««««- 4259 
Afflictions tho’ they «<n...» «317 
АБ, guilty sinner.. sese 4... a de211 
Alas! and did my Savior... . 298 
All the -week we-spend ... 
Amazing t 
Am I мү, кте 

And are we yet айїте..........„.108 
A poor wayfaring man ...... 
Arise, my soul, arise seess 
At life's early morm ,, 
Away from his home . 


Guide me, O thou... . ....... ... 173 


Hail, sovereign love..++e+++++++ «247 
Hail, sweetest, dearest .. P n 


DIL 


"et mm 


1 Happy the spirit ...+..-. 
Hark from 

Hark, my soul, it is s... 
Hark, the pealing ..... 
Hearken ye sprightly... «s. 
Hear the royal..................290 


Here o'er the earth ..«..........253 


eem 317 


"im gt L3 " 5 | Hosannah to Jesus...» +. 193 
com за SE саш How blest is our brother.........152 


How blest the righteous .........249 
How can I sink ..................9% 
How cheering the tho't .....204, 281 
How firm a foundation ..........250 
How happy is the man.....-. 
How happy is the pilgrim’s ......146 


Children of Zion, + 

Come and let 

e Le M 
ome Holy Sp 

Come humble ps: А 

Come let us anew... 


А 41 | How lost was my condition ......262 

A Meam PR A а раўн evo Bo a We 
۶ 3 ow pleasant, how divinely....... 

e nor corde iie Ln à How precious is the Name зи 


How sweet to reflect . 
How tedious and tastel 
How vain are all things... ..... 
How vain із all beneath... .......540 


Ihave fought the good fight... 
I have sought... ... seee 
I love the holy Son of 
I Jove this pure religion.. a 
1 love thy kingdom, Lord ...<110 
I ove to steal a while ........85, 103 
Pm a lonely traveller... «...4....292 
Pm on my way to Canaan........329 
In evil long I took delight .......331 


Come ye that love .. 


Death may dissolve.. 
Delay not ........-. 


Fading, still fadin 
Farewell dear friends 


Jesus and shall ...... 
Jesus diéd on Calvary's 
Jesus drinks the bitter cu 
Jesus, I my cross... ... 

Jesns my all to heaven . 
Jesus the Name ,...... 


-FIRST LINES OF THE PRINCIPAL HYMNS.* 


From whence doth this...»«..««.155 | Jerusalem my ....,.. 


311 

. .281|Salvation О the joyful .........,.100 
44,182 254 
....170| See, brothers, see 
....325|See Israel's депи 
...96|Ѕее Sodom wrapt .... 


Jesus to every willi ..335 
Joyfully, joyfully..... „+996 
Just as Lam ......... «309 
Let every mortal езг. 252 
Let party names ... 119 
Let thy kingdom. 347 


Lord, in the morning ....... . 
Lo what an entertaining .... . 


Morning breaks.......... 319 
Mother, I’m dying ..... .292 
Mournfully, tenderly..... „301 

God permit me....... ve» «dU 
Му God the spring......- 86,295 


О come, come азау...... E 
O for a closer walk with God 


On Jordan's stormy ...«.«««« 
О no we cannot зїпт......... 
О tell me no more «+... г... 
О tell me where „кеен 
O thou in whose presence ....... 
О thou who driest the-mourner's. . 
О turn ye ........ cereo hn tn 
Our Father in heaven... a..<«««« 


315 
256 
287 
264 


О when shall I see Jests.........342 


О Zion afflicted „nesnese tuneen 


310) 


:| There's not a bright.. 


1944 


Saw ye any Savior.. 


See the leaves around ш 
Since man by вїп........ 
Sinners, turn ....+--+ 

Sister, thou wast mild .. 
[Soft be the gently... ... 
[Soldiers of the cross... 
Soldiers of Christ arise 
[Sovereign grace... ..««.. 
Spirit, thy iabor is o'er . 
Stay, thou insulted... 
[Sweet is the work.. 
Sweet was the time...... 


4. 
“Ss Unveil thy bosom eene 2H 
ST Watchman, tell us .... 
300| Watchinen, onward 
*-S|Werre travelling роще. „= 
++-41|We shall see ут 
› 330| What heavenly music 
305 What seraph-like music ..» 
1566 What shall 1 гепйег....... 
toga What sound is this... es 
1310 What's this that steals...........25% 
1.95 What various hindrances «««+++++ 
“190 ee — зе, 
i » ‘hen for.e . worlds. «e «sees 
T p ch lavo Са. 332 When I can read MY senres 


The Lord into his garden........322 ^ 
The morning light is «72227257118 Whey marshalled on co 
When overwhelmed. .. + 


The old Israelites.. .s sse sosse.. 339 
When shali I see the day - 


s.s...» 


s... 


Tell me, wanderer. 
'Phe chariot ..... 
The day has come ..... 
The day isspast and gone . 
Thee we adore .......... 


| pearl їһаї.....,..,.....263, 313 
| The pure testimony ..........«..334 
There comes a day... .. 22.943 
There is a fguntaim;........-. 
There is a find ates... -- 
There is an bourse aer 40907 


There's not a star .. 
"There's not in this w 
The wonderi 


Who shall ascend 2... s» 
With a witness 0... ононе на. 0816 


Parted many a toil spent.. +». +270; Those. Evening Bells....-+«++«+.250|Ye Christian heroes.. «««« senes. «348 


Pass a few swiftly fleeting ...•..- 


"to ЕССЕ 


Prayer is: 


„38 


165| Thou, Lord, rei 
+++,» ses 259! Thou sweet gli 


"st iB ожо,» Ye jers of Jesus....-+ 58 
205,285 Ye who know your sine enn 384 


202556 


№. 


ч 


JM is 


ape 
woe 


Hab 


THAI 


07 


TT 


AM GS CU dd 


nud ps, мт 


SETLI.. 


n of Ning " Uk, (ron gen 
f M of ievos rof thy 
< 
Ё A E. a 
» a L4 * n К, 
n \ жаз e atir Gaectioiiat Cha * 
SL $ . Y du. Se 4 
ii aite - t arue fon: A rore b Cullleetio dar ł 
PAS E aiio LF ] mAs | spirit. of Gr fai Pie tele Te Toti MP... 
SY Uva by аду t f ot n Bate ЧЕ! Г A а Ё 
FYon : К Е 
ening E E 
r # н $ 
L ive teu 1 


“Prom у 


wirt 


s jestwhat f have 
› Fa Re уйй 


Сай Weare of Sacre” x 


M > tan or ED x 
£ cans or пе ац, a d 
ipek 0 O Dest compositions oc RR T 


Erom Rrok бу spen ili, af Sari eta. 
^ AA TACIN Vera. T. is dien fis {Pê bese Tins Реби ever ned & 
ONLY а: д» lished, acd haw i > 


15 


thet or 


А For Fm, М 
we S ahy so; NE оа OF LE e ag 
gt a hun mian FOS cw сб: ар 1 x 

NE 248 4 ” Pirmo IPE Сайы, ш 
ч t teap Dermis аон 

у ыш: CURE FOF mE »